seem_v to_o be_v employ_v because_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n see_v perk_n on_o gal._n 3._o 27._o pag._n 305._o this_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n because_o they_o want_v knowledge_n and_o so_o can_v have_v actual_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o act._n 8._o 37._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o where_o actual_a faith_n be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o actual_a faith_n but_o as_o for_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n as_o have_v be_v show_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n it_o may_v further_o appear_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v sometime_o whole_a family_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o infant_n or_o little_a child_n see_v act._n 16._o 2._o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o infant_n the_o eight_o day_n after_o their_o birth_n gen._n 17._o 10._o now_o baptism_n succee_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n here_o note_n that_o though_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a yet_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o absolute_o tie_v to_o the_o outwatd_v baptism_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o in_o case_n they_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n etc._n etc._n necessitas_fw-la duplex_fw-la 1._o praecepti_fw-la 2._o medii_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o first_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a not_o absolute_o by_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v little_a infant_n or_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o esteem_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o our_o love_a and_o respectful_a usage_n of_o they_o see_v they_o belong_v to_o god_n covenant_n yea_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o move_v christian_a parent_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o religious_a education_n of_o their_o child_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n see_v they_o have_v right_a to_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o christian_a parent_n when_o god_n take_v away_o their_o child_n in_o infancy_n or_o young_a age_n by_o death_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o especial_o if_o themselves_o be_v believer_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v of_o these_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o of_o such_o etc._n etc._n meaning_n not_o only_a infant_n or_o little_a child_n but_o such_o also_o as_o do_v resemble_v young_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o young_a child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o resemble_v little_a child_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v here_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 43_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 15_o 16._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n 1628._o may_v 25._o 1628._o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v allege_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o hinder_v little_a child_n from_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o viz._n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o such_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o child_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o verse_n 15._o he_o further_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o reason_n viz._n that_o god_n kingdom_n belong_v to_o such_o as_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o quality_n and_o property_n this_o he_o confirm_v by_o show_v how_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o become_v like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n in_o that_o none_o but_o such_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v with_o his_o usual_a kind_n of_o asseveration_n very_o add_v also_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n unto_o it_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v or_o affirm_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n avouch_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 28._o of_o the_o second_o by_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v that_o estate_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect._n as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o life_n resemble_v and_o become_v like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n or_o infant_n in_o quality_n and_o disposition_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n doctr._fw-la 1._o noâ—e_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o qualify_v and_o become_v fit_a for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v not_o in_o this_o life_n become_v like_o unto_o a_o little_a child_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o col._n 1._o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o christian_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n they_o must_v first_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n quest_n quest_n how_o must_v christian_n be_v qualify_v and_o fit_v in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n by_o such_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o fit_a we_o must_v first_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n call_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o and_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11._o 18._o 2._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o effectual_a call_v whereby_o they_o must_v be_v actual_o separate_v in_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o course_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o this_o world_n that_o be_v from_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a and_o must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 30._o
young_a man_n who_o be_v forward_o to_o come_v to_o inquire_v after_o eternal_a life_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o christ_n look_v on_o he_o and_o love_v he_o one_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o affect_v in_o his_o youth_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n be_v also_o a_o man_n of_o great_a wealth_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n or_o dignity_n even_o a_o ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o great_a man_n in_o our_o time_n to_o imitate_v in_o be_v forward_o to_o seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o that_o life_n else_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o young_a ruler_n shall_v one_o day_n witness_v against_o they_o the_o wealth_n of_o rich_a man_n and_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o great_a man_n shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o more_o heavenly_a mind_a and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o seek_v heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o so_o as_o they_o be_v great_a in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v also_o be_v great_a in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o great_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n in_o special_a to_o mind_n thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o careful_o to_o endeavour_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v etc._n etc._n lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n see_v also_o psal_n 2._o 10._o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v exhort_v to_o get_v spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o know_v and_o embrace_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o particular_a description_n of_o this_o young_a ruler_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o saint_n mark._n 1._o by_o his_o forwardness_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o move_v this_o question_n to_o he_o he_o come_v run_v to_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o like_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o seek_v after_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o life_n eternal_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o such_o instruction_n and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v the_o same_o by_o our_o pain_n diligence_n and_o forwardness_n in_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n for_o example_n we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o ready_a to_o hear_v eccles_n 5._o 1._o swift_a to_o hear_v jam._n 1._o 19_o yea_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v forward_o ourselves_o but_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o like_a forwardness_n esay_n 2._o 3._o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n â—nd_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v also_o to_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o private_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n set_v apart_o some_o time_n daily_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o read_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a instruct_v of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v in_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o as_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n thâ—t_v he_o may_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o eternal_a â—eace_n and_o salvation_n also_o conference_n with_o other_o thereby_o to_o gain_v more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o own_o salvation_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o desire_v and_o seek_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o herein_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o this_o knowledge_n above_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o use_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o prov._n 2._o 3._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n etc._n etc._n herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v this_o young_a ruler_n who_o come_v run_v to_o christ_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o be_v save_v the_o like_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n shall_v we_o show_v in_o seek_v after_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o cold_a slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o seek_v after_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n who_o have_v so_o little_a love_n or_o desire_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o knowledge_n as_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n prayer_n holy_a conference_n etc._n etc._n no_o â—oy_n or_o delight_n in_o these_o duty_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o irksome_a and_o tedious_a to_o they_o ignorant_a they_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o which_o of_o all_o other_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o know_v and_o ignorant_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v still_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n yea_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n this_o be_v a_o wilful_a ignorance_n which_o be_v most_o damnable_a joh._n 3._o 19_o how_o far_o do_v these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o this_o young_a man_n who_o be_v carry_v with_o such_o a_o eager_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o know_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o come_v run_v to_o christ_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n other_o knowledge_n man_n greedy_o seek_v after_o as_o knowledge_n of_o earthly_a matter_n skill_n in_o their_o trade_n how_o to_o get_v wealth_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o such_o desire_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n though_o a_o great_a rich_a man_n and_o a_o ruler_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o use_v this_o gesture_n of_o run_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a way_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o his_o dignity_n â—nd_v greatness_n of_o his_o place_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o good_a and_o religious_a duty_n nor_o yet_o of_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o but_o we_o must_v show_v our_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v though_o it_o bring_v some_o outward_a shame_n or_o disgrace_n to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o man_n yea_o the_o great_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 6._o david_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o show_v his_o zeal_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n in_o token_n of_o his_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o return_n of_o it_o to_o zion_n yea_o notwithstanding_o that_o michol_n scoff_v at_o he_o for_o it_o yet_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 119._o 46._o he_o say_v he_o will_v speak_v of_o god_n testimony_n before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o seem_v zealous_a or_o forward_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a dutieâ—_n as_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n holy_a conference_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o disgrace_n or_o disparagement_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o who_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o
our_o temptation_n to_o we_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o we_o in_o they_o and_o a_o good_a issue_n out_o of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi potestatem_fw-la tentatori_fw-la ipse_fw-la tentato_fw-la praebet_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la austin_n he_o that_o give_v leave_v to_o satan_n to_o tempt_v we_o will_v restrain_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o tempt_v we_o above_o our_o strength_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v all_o temptation_n come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n satan_n be_v but_o his_o instrument_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o our_o temptation_n only_o fly_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o help_n by_o prayer_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o deliverance_n he_o only_o can_v set_v thou_o free_a and_o give_v a_o issue_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o god_n child_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o try_v of_o satan_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n appoint_v unto_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a for_o they_o indeed_o the_o devil_n temptation_n in_o themselves_o be_v evil_a because_o they_o be_v enticement_n unto_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n dispose_n and_o order_v of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v good_a and_o be_v good_a unto_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n turn_v they_o unto_o their_o good_a see_v rom._n 8._o 28._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v satan_n temptation_n good_a unto_o we_o answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n 1._o they_o give_v we_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n in_o aid_v we_o in_o they_o 2._o they_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v upon_o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 3._o they_o show_v we_o our_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o resist_v such_o temptation_n 4._o they_o teach_v we_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n which_o give_v satan_n such_o advantage_n to_o tempt_v we_o so_o much_o of_o this_o first_o observation_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v not_o of_o his_o own_o private_a motion_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o be_v drive_v and_o effectual_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o go_v hence_o learn_v not_o wilful_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o danger_n trouble_n or_o temptation_n without_o warrant_n and_o call_n from_o god_n keep_v within_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o adventure_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o call_n from_o god_n and_o than_o if_o trouble_v or_o trial_n or_o danger_n befall_v we_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v lead_v and_o drive_v into_o they_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o direction_n as_o christ_n be_v lead_v and_o drive_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n see_v paul_n example_n for_o this_o act._n 20._o 22._o he_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o suffer_v bond_n and_o affliction_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v the_o rashness_n and_o folly_n of_o such_o who_o willing_o bring_v trouble_n on_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n or_o heedlessness_n by_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o calling_n to_o do_v thus_o they_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o their_o own_o trouble_n and_o so_o they_o can_v look_v for_o god_n protection_n in_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o any_o trouble_n take_v heed_n thyself_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o see_v thyself_o lead_v or_o drive_v into_o it_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n then_o may_v thou_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o in_o that_o trouble_n which_o himself_o have_v draw_v thou_o into_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o although_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o we_o be_v thus_o far_o to_o imitate_v it_o that_o as_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o way_n yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witâ—in_v we_o rom._n 8._o 14._o so_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v son_n of_o god_n noah_n go_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o out_o of_o it_o by_o god_n direction_n so_o must_v we_o in_o all_o action_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n now_o this_o spirit_n always_o direct_v we_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n therefore_o look_v into_o that_o and_o follow_v it_o let_v it_o be_v as_o a_o lantern_n to_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o david_n psal_n 119._o see_v his_o example_n also_o psal_n 27._o 8._o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o so_o much_o of_o the_o author_n of_o christ_n drive_v now_o follow_v the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v drive_v the_o wilderness_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o solitary_a desert_n to_o be_v tempt_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n and_o give_v themselves_o willing_o to_o live_v in_o solitariness_n they_o do_v hereby_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v they_o the_o devil_n delight_v in_o forlorn_a and_o desolate_a place_n as_o may_v appear_v mar._n 5._o 5._o â—nd_v there_o he_o choose_v especial_o to_o tempt_v man_n because_o in_o be_v solitary_a they_o want_v those_o help_n and_o comfort_n which_o in_o society_n they_o may_v have_v hence_o be_v that_o eccless_a 4._o 10._o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v probable_a as_o some_o think_v that_o eve_n be_v first_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o she_o be_v alone_o and_o apart_o from_o her_o husband_n so_o paraeus_n in_o gen._n 3._o 6._o and_o mr._n perkins_n comb._n of_o christ_n and_o devil_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o popish_a hermit_n which_o forsake_v humane_a society_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o solitary_a placeâ—_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_o free_a from_o satan_n temptation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o his_o temptation_n eccles_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v ourselves_o too_o much_o to_o solitariness_n lest_o we_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o the_o devil_n assault_n our_o saviour_n have_v a_o special_a call_n to_o it_o and_o know_v himself_o strong_a than_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o this_o advantage_n that_o he_o may_v tempt_v he_o in_o a_o solitary_a wilderness_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o calling_n or_o strength_n must_v not_o give_v he_o the_o least_o advantage_n let_v we_o then_o frequent_a the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o we_o may_v have_v help_n against_o satan_n temptation_n mark_v 1._o 13._o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o 1618._o sept._n 6._o 1618._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a be_v lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n temptation_n in_o which_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o preparative_n to_o his_o temptation_n which_o be_v his_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n ver._n 12._o 2._o the_o temptation_n themselves_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o 13_o verse_n 3._o the_o issue_n or_o event_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o angel_n minister_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n viz._n the_o preparation_n to_o his_o temptation_n i_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o temptation_n themselves_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o they_o be_v brief_o touch_v by_o st._n mark_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n whereas_o matthew_n and_o luke_n set_v they_o down_o more_o at_o large_a but_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o our_o evangelist_n give_v occasion_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o temptation_n themselves_o in_o these_o word_n tempt_v of_o satan_n 2._o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v tempt_v the_o wilderness_n 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n how_o long_o forty_o day_n 3._o the_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n he_o be_v with_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o wilderness_n this_o be_v we_o hear_v it_o probable_o show_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n yield_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v in_o a_o desolate_a wilderness_n that_o
make_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o but_o one_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n can_v cure_v it_o what_o shift_n and_o mean_n will_v we_o make_v to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o that_o one_o physician_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o chap._n 11._o v._n 25._o so_o much_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commendable_a in_o these_o scribe_n now_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o they_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v some_o point_n of_o instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o do_v malicious_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v they_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v interpret_v they_o more_o favourable_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o malice_n to_o take_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o other_o in_o evil_a part_n and_o to_o give_v a_o hard_a censure_n of_o they_o without_o cause_n rom._n 1._o 29._o the_o sin_n of_o malignity_n or_o take_v thing_n in_o evil_a part_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o malice_n in_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v that_o they_o common_o go_v together_o thus_o the_o jew_n show_v their_o malice_n in_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o evil_a part_n joh._n 2._o 20._o see_v also_o mark_v 3._o 22._o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o malicious_a practice_n of_o take_v thing_n do_v or_o speak_v by_o other_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_n which_o think_v not_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o namely_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o sufficient_a ground_n therefore_o when_o thing_n be_v doubtful_o speak_v or_o do_v make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o not_o the_o worst_a we_o know_v not_o with_o what_o mind_n or_o intention_n thing_n be_v speak_v and_o do_v by_o other_o therefore_o judge_v favourable_o we_o will_v not_o have_v other_o take_v our_o say_n or_o do_n with_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o such_o as_o live_v most_o innocent_o and_o upright_o to_o be_v false_o accuse_v of_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o yet_o be_v often_o false_o accuse_v sometime_o as_o a_o glutton_n or_o drunkard_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n sometime_o as_o one_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o belzebub_n sometime_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o caesar_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o sometime_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o many_o other_o example_n we_o have_v of_o those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o upright_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o false_a crime_n so_o joseph_n daniel_n stephen_n paul_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o or_o evil_a thought_n of_o without_o cause_n yea_o sometime_o for_o well-doing_n and_o though_o wicked_a man_n lay_v false_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n yet_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o they_o to_o be_v discourage_v let_v they_o in_o this_o case_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v be_v innocent_a look_v not_o to_o escape_v better_a than_o these_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n be_v still_o like_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o one_o that_o stir_v up_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n to_o accuse_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v evil_a of_o they_o without_o cause_n nos_fw-la modo_fw-la id_fw-la agamus_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la male_a loqui_fw-la absque_fw-la mendacio_fw-la possit_fw-la as_o hierom_n say_v epist_n 14._o ad_fw-la caelant_fw-la let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n so_o to_o live_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o without_o a_o lye_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o last_o observe_v here_o that_o these_o scribe_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v doctor_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v here_o show_v their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n judge_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o no_o place_n or_o call_n in_o the_o church_n can_v exempt_v man_n from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 21._o the_o pharisee_n err_v gross_o touch_v john_n baptist_n think_v that_o he_o be_v either_o christ_n or_o eliah_n and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o daily_a experience_n that_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n have_v their_o error_n and_o oversight_n and_o do_v discover_v their_o ignorance_n in_o some_o thing_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o therefore_o man_n of_o great_a place_n in_o the_o church_n have_v need_n aswell_o as_o mean_a person_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n or_o excellency_n of_o their_o place_n or_o call_v that_o can_v exempt_v they_o from_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o tie_v not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o error_n but_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o aswell_o as_o mean_a person_n therefore_o examine_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 20._o try_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o immediate_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o so_o reason_v within_o themselves_o 1619._o may_v 9_o 1619._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n unto_o thy_o house_n and_o immediate_o he_o arise_v take_v up_o the_o bed_n and_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v we_o never_o see_v it_o on_o this_o fashion_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o scribe_n take_v exception_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n now_o in_o the_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o that_o their_o cavil_v and_o his_o confutation_n of_o it_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o confute_v they_o viz._n this_o that_o he_o perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n their_o reason_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o answer_n and_o confutation_n itself_o in_o which_o 1._o he_o reprove_v they_o in_o those_o word_n why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 2._o he_o confute_v their_o cavil_v and_o accusation_n by_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o blaspheme_v not_o in_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o equal_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n with_o the_o act_n of_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n show_v that_o these_o two_o be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n of_o performance_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o palsy_n miraculous_o then_o also_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n now_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o former_a he_o give_v they_o a_o real_a proof_n immediate_o by_o actual_a cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o that_o miraculous_o before_o their_o face_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v ver_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v
maintain_v it_o and_o to_o clear_v their_o innocency_n against_o the_o unjust_a slander_n and_o cavil_n of_o wicked_a one_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o good_a christian_n though_o they_o may_v be_v slander_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o without_o cause_n yea_o sometime_o for_o well-doing_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o be_v dismay_v if_o they_o consider_v that_o christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o they_o serve_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o maintain_v their_o cause_n against_o their_o malicious_a adversary_n know_v this_o if_o thy_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o that_o thou_o be_v false_o and_o unjust_o charge_v or_o accuse_v by_o other_o that_o be_v malicious_a and_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o clear_v thy_o innocency_n yet_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v clear_v christ_n himself_o will_v defend_v thy_o cause_n object_n object_n he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n to_o speak_v in_o my_o defence_n as_o he_o do_v for_o his_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o with_o his_o disciple_n yet_o by_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v still_o present_a with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o ready_a to_o maintain_v thy_o righteous_a cause_n and_o if_o thou_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o clear_v thy_o innocency_n in_o due_a time_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o malice_n of_o thy_o adversary_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v unjust_o slander_v be_v not_o impatient_a nor_o discourage_v at_o it_o but_o commit_v thyself_o to_o christ_n in_o welldoing_a and_o he_o will_v defend_v thy_o cause_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o admonition_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o wrong_v good_a christian_n by_o unjust_a slander_n or_o false_a accusation_n for_o christ_n himself_o will_v account_v this_o as_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v defend_v their_o cause_n as_o his_o own_o and_o in_o defend_v their_o cause_n he_o will_v most_o certain_o put_v their_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o rebuke_v and_o shame_n yea_o he_o will_v undoubted_o punish_v they_o severe_o in_o his_o wrath_n if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o this_o sin_n without_o repentance_n see_v matth._n 18._o 6._o so_o much_o of_o this_o general_a observation_n now_o we_o come_v to_o such_o instruction_n as_o do_v arise_v more_o particular_o from_o the_o word_n and_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v of_o david_n example_n in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o question_v with_o the_o pharisee_n whether_o they_o do_v never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v imply_v thereby_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n be_v their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n either_o because_o they_o have_v not_o read_v this_o history_n in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n or_o else_o because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o aright_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o error_n in_o judgement_n both_o touch_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o other_o gross_a error_n which_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n hold_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confute_v they_o matth._n 23._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o evangelist_n even_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n either_o not_o read_v they_o diligent_o or_o at_o least_o not_o conceive_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o blind_a guide_n so_o also_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n mark_v 12._o 24._o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o resurrection_n be_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n from_o whence_o all_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o derive_v therefore_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n by_o which_o all_o truth_n must_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v therefore_o ignorance_n of_o this_o rule_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o swarve_v from_o the_o truth_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n by_o bar_v they_o from_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o muzzle_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o lead_v they_o hood-winked_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n chrysost_n homil._n 9_o in_o colos_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o gross_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n which_o many_o among_o we_o in_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o because_o they_o read_v they_o not_o due_o and_o diligent_o or_o else_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o aright_o how_o many_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n be_v hold_v by_o ignorant_a people_n in_o many_o place_n such_o as_o these_o for_o example_n that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o man_n good_a meaning_n that_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o creed_n instead_o of_o prayer_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v well_o enough_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v to_o church_n and_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n and_o at_o the_o sermon_n though_o they_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n either_o idle_o or_o profane_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v well_o enough_o sanctify_v by_o bare_a read_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o much_o preach_v be_v needless_a that_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o use_v sport_n and_o pastime_n because_o many_o do_v worse_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o common_a talk_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v best_o to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a world_n when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o preach_v as_o now_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v of_o his_o own_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o book-learned_a need_n have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_o absurd_a opinion_n whence_o proceed_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n due_o and_o understand_o or_o do_v hear_v they_o read_v by_o other_o or_o be_v so_o diligent_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o hear_v they_o open_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o gross_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o we_o will_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n then_o labour_v for_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o befrequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o scripture_n unfold_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n 2._o search_v they_o diligent_o and_o often_o by_o private_a read_n joh._n 5._o 39_o a_o notable_a and_o excellent_a mean_n to_o gain_v and_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o that_o of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 30._o 3._o pray_v daily_a unto_o god_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o confer_v with_o other_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v so_o
or_o for_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a all_o such_o thing_n though_o they_o may_v be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v make_v open_a and_o manifest_a in_o due_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o in_o this_o world_n and_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o else_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n who_o think_v if_o they_o can_v commit_v sin_n close_o and_o secret_o so_o as_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o than_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o they_o shall_v escape_v shame_n and_o punishment_n such_o must_v know_v that_o though_o man_n see_v they_o not_o yet_o god_n see_v they_o unto_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a heb._n 4._o 13._o and_o though_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v keep_v close_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o confusion_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o they_o in_o time_n that_o they_o may_v be_v cover_v in_o christ_n let_v such_o then_o repent_v of_o their_o secret_a sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o admonish_v all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n though_o they_o may_v do_v it_o never_o so_o secret_o remember_v that_o eccles_n 12._o ult_n god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o remember_v also_o what_o be_v here_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v etc._n etc._n though_o thou_o may_v for_o a_o time_n keep_v thy_o sin_n close_a and_o secret_a yet_o can_v thou_o not_o always_o keep_v they_o so_o if_o thou_o repent_v not_o true_o of_o they_o and_o so_o get_v they_o to_o be_v cover_v in_o christ_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o to_o thy_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o confusion_n god_n will_v discover_v and_o lay_v they_o open_a either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o thy_o death_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o thy_o own_o conscience_n shall_v discover_v they_o at_o that_o day_n revel_v 20._o 12._o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o every_o one_o conscience_n either_o discover_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o so_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n or_o else_o excuse_v and_o acquit_v they_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n let_v every_o one_o think_v often_o and_o serious_o of_o this_o time_n when_o the_o secret_a sin_n of_o man_n shall_v thus_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o let_v it_o make_v we_o fear_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o never_o so_o secret_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o false_a slander_n and_o accusation_n and_o against_o all_o wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v unto_o they_o without_o cause_n god_n shall_v in_o time_n clear_v their_o uprightness_n and_o innocency_n though_o it_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o their_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o adversary_n this_o shall_v be_v do_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 2._o it_o minister_v comfort_n to_o they_o against_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o they_o many_o time_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o their_o estate_n seem_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o outward_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n for_o all_o these_o turn_n to_o their_o good_a and_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o so_o hinder_v not_o their_o happiness_n but_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o though_o this_o their_o happiness_n be_v yet_o hide_v yet_o it_o shall_v one_o day_n most_o clear_o appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o col._n 3._o 3_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n verse_n 23._o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o verse_n 9_o mark_v 4._o 24_o 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v 1620._o june_n 25._o 1620._o to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o two_o first_o parable_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v speak_v namely_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o candle_n now_o before_o the_o evangelist_n do_v come_v to_o the_o three_o parable_n he_o first_o mention_v a_o special_a admonition_n or_o precept_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o right_a way_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o this_o follow_v well_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a parable_n of_o the_o candle_n ver_fw-la 23._o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v exhort_v all_o that_o have_v ear_n diligent_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o doctrine_n now_o he_o show_v his_o disciple_n what_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o will_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n aright_o and_o profitable_o namely_o that_o they_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o doctrine_n what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o hear_v 1._o consider_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v 2._o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o take_v from_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o shall_v follow_v if_o they_o do_v diligent_o mark_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v this_o fruit_n be_v lay_v down_o 1._o general_o and_o more_o obscure_o in_o this_o proverbial_a speech_n with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v etc._n etc._n 2._o more_o particular_o and_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v for_o 25._o by_o another_o proverbial_a sentence_n for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o serious_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v even_o such_o as_o be_v most_o true_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctr._n doctr._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o and_o so_o as_o to_o profit_v by_o hear_v must_v diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v serious_o weigh_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o revel_v 2._o 7._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n let_v every_o one_o harken_v diligent_o to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o serious_o consider_v what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o his_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n reas_n reas_n this_o attention_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o move_v those_o that_o hear_v it_o to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n when_o they_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o of_o such_o excellency_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o that_o such_o can_v be_v profitable_a hearer_n who_o take_v little_a or_o no_o heed_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n yet_o many_o such_o there_o be_v who_o rest_n only_o in_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o eloquence_n or_o good_a voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o never_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o once_o serious_o consider_v
lawful_a outward_a call_v be_v not_o good_a and_o holy_a person_n but_o there_o be_v some_o profane_a and_o wicked_a who_o the_o lord_n tolerate_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o good_a pastor_n as_o he_o do_v judas_n the_o traitor_n among_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 6._o 70._o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v wicked_a man_n yea_o very_a devil_n incarnate_a which_o the_o lord_n may_v suffer_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v a_o outward_a call_v to_o bear_v office_n in_o it_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n matth._n 23._o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o life_n most_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a as_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n see_v also_o act._n 20._o 29._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v such_o wicked_a man_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o 2._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n 3._o for_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v good_a pastor_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o marvel_n or_o be_v offend_v though_o we_o sometime_o see_v wicked_a man_n fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o good_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n suffer_v this_o for_o just_a cause_n and_o let_v none_o from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n itself_o because_o of_o the_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o some_o that_o live_v in_o that_o call_v the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o person_n seek_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o call_v itself_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o safe_a for_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o outward_a calling_n to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o may_v lend_v and_o wicked_a man_n have_v who_o life_n and_o practice_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v imitate_v but_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o place_n of_o minister_n who_o teach_v well_o and_o profitable_o and_o yet_o be_v wicked_a in_o their_o life_n the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o practise_v who_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v so_o far_o as_o their_o teach_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a but_o not_o to_o do_v after_o their_o work_n because_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o matth._n 23._o 3._o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n send_v now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n send_v they_o by_o two_o and_o two_o that_o be_v two_o in_o a_o company_n therefore_o also_o they_o be_v nominate_v by_o pair_n or_o couple_n matth._n 10._o &_o luke_n 6._o so_o also_o luke_n 10._o 1._o the_o 70_o disciple_n be_v send_v two_o and_o two_o together_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n thus_o send_v they_o by_o couple_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v one_o be_v helpful_a to_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v strengthen_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v each_o other_o therein_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v testify_v and_o show_v their_o mutual_a consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o so_o this_o may_v procure_v and_o win_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o doctrine_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v need_n of_o mutual_a help_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v therefore_o paul_n often_o mention_v his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o col._n 4._o 11._o he_o say_v of_o aristarchus_n marcus_n and_o jesus_n call_v justus_n that_o they_o be_v his_o fellow-worker_n or_o helper_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n have_v companion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o travel_n when_o they_o preach_v in_o sundry_a place_n thus_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v companion_n act._n 3._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13._o judas_n and_o silas_n act._n 15._o 32._o paul_n and_o timotheus_n and_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16._o moses_n and_o aaron_n join_v together_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o labour_n in_o it_o have_v need_n to_o be_v helpful_a one_o to_o another_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o burdensome_a call_v onus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la angelis_fw-la formidandum_fw-la as_o bernard_n say_v of_o it_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n help_v one_o another_o in_o bear_v it_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n which_o minister_n must_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o calling_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o one_o another_o use_v use_v to_o move_v all_o minister_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v comfort_n and_o encourage_v their_o fellow_n minister_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o reaper_n in_o a_o harvest_n field_n encourage_v one_o another_o so_o shall_v such_o as_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v the_o apostle_n by_o two_o and_o two_o in_o a_o company_n that_o so_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o shall_v preach_v may_v win_v credit_n unto_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o unity_n consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o procure_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o embrace_v of_o the_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n do_v often_o join_v other_o faithful_a minister_n with_o he_o as_o joynt-witness_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n as_o 1_o thess_n 1._o 1._o he_o join_v sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o that_o question_n touch_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n do_v join_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n together_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o those_o letter_n act._n 15._o 23._o see_v joh._n 8._o 17._o and_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v move_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o labour_n much_o to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n between_o themselves_o and_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v of_o the_o more_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o embrace_v and_o obey_v for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n testimony_n joh._n 5._o 34._o yet_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o move_v the_o hearer_n the_o soon_o to_o embrace_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sometime_o when_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o hear_v not_o only_o their_o own_o pastor_n but_o also_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o see_v a_o unity_n and_o consent_n between_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v the_o more_o conscience_n to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o though_o they_o may_v not_o have_v itch_a ear_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nor_o of_o vain_a curiosity_n or_o for_o novelty_n sake_n get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n yet_o sometime_o upon_o just_a and_o good_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v other_o beside_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o sundry_a godly_a leamed_a teacher_n
exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o depend_v on_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n in_o their_o want_n 3._o to_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o the_o great_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n object_n obâ—ect_n psal_n 37._o 25._o david_n say_v he_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o their_o seed_n beg_v bread_n answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o never_o see_v they_o in_o want_n or_o in_o a_o poor_a estate_n but_o he_o never_o see_v they_o forsake_v of_o god_n nor_o their_o child_n force_v to_o beg_v bread_n that_o be_v he_o see_v they_o not_o in_o extreme_a want_n or_o necessity_n utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o life_n but_o they_o have_v still_o a_o sufficiency_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n be_v call_v to_o live_v in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n destitute_a of_o that_o plenty_n of_o outward_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o some_o other_o enjoy_v yet_o no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o their_o want_n or_o poverty_n see_v it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n for_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o be_v thus_o try_v and_o exercise_v beside_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o exercise_v they_o for_o their_o good_a to_o teach_v they_o by_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o providence_n and_o to_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o raise_v their_o affection_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o let_v they_o also_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o in_o their_o want_n but_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o his_o apostle_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o now_o in_o our_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n for_o a_o time_n of_o want_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o he_o may_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o be_v not_o privilege_v from_o it_o above_o other_o good_a christian_n if_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n be_v try_v with_o poverty_n and_o want_n and_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o follower_n let_v we_o also_o prepare_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o send_v it_o we_o now_o the_o only_a way_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v this_o trial_n be_v to_o get_v faith_n in_o god_n providence_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a want_n habbak_v 2._o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n he_o shall_v live_v by_o it_o not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n but_o even_o his_o temporal_a life_n after_o a_o sort_n shall_v be_v sustain_v by_o it_o not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o want_n and_o necessity_n when_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n do_v most_o fail_v he_o labour_v then_o for_o this_o faith_n and_o for_o daily_a increase_n of_o it_o by_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cast_v thy_o care_n upon_o god_n in_o time_n of_o want_n if_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o it_o and_o by_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o trust_v he_o without_o a_o pawn_n as_o luther_n say_v that_o be_v rest_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o promise_n for_o provision_n of_o necessary_n for_o thou_o even_o then_o when_o thou_o be_v destitute_a of_o outward_a mean_n and_o maintenance_n for_o this_o life_n now_o follow_v one_o or_o two_o particular_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v will_v not_o have_v they_o take_v care_n or_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o provide_v necessary_n for_o their_o journey_n lest_o this_o shall_v hinder_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o ambassage_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v cumber_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n as_o with_o worldly_a care_n or_o business_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n which_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v unto_o reason_n reason_n this_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a affair_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o distract_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o serious_a study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n unto_o which_o they_o shall_v whole_o consecrate_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n and_o verse_n 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n minister_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o therefore_o not_o to_o labour_v and_o toil_n in_o follow_v the_o world_n for_o then_o this_o labour_n must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o other_o quest_n quest_n may_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n meddle_v at_o all_o with_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o this_o life_n answ_n answ_n yes_o they_o may_v use_v the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n for_o their_o present_a necessity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v care_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o they_o for_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o special_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o entangle_v his_o mind_n with_o immoderate_a care_n about_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n so_o as_o to_o hinder_v himself_o in_o the_o diligent_a read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o other_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n necessary_a for_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n neither_o be_v he_o so_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o follow_v of_o the_o world_n as_o other_o do_v who_o profession_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n be_v to_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v not_o ordinary_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o care_v about_o earthly_a matter_n or_o in_o worldly_a business_n and_o deal_n either_o for_o the_o provide_v of_o maintenance_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n or_o otherwise_o much_o less_o be_v he_o to_o drown_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o worldly_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n and_o to_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o these_o object_n object_n the_o apostle_n use_v bodily_a labour_n about_o earthly_a matter_n as_o paul_n act._n 18._o 3._o and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n labour_v in_o fish_v joh._n 21._o answ_n answ_n the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o 1._o they_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v at_o all_o time_n to_o preach_v without_o the_o help_n of_o learning_n and_o study_n and_o therefore_o their_o manual_a labour_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n 2._o paul_n do_v it_o to_o prevent_v scandal_n partly_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n may_v have_v no_o colour_n for_o their_o accuse_v he_o of_o covetousness_n and_o partly_o lest_o some_o shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o allow_a maintenance_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o see_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 12._o &_o 18._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o the_o twelve_o without_o any_o provision_n for_o their_o journey_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v maintenance_n from_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n from_o the_o people_n who_o they_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v and_o this_o maintenance_n be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o pain_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o point_v the_o apostle_n prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o that_o chapter_n prove_v it_o by_o sundry_a strong_a reason_n so_o gal._n 6._o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o have_v instruct_v he_o partaker_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o show_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v
discharge_n of_o their_o call_v and_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v approve_v their_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n unto_o christ_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o that_o office_n this_o they_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o especial_o isa_n 49._o 4._o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v his_o work_n be_v with_o his_o god_n and_o though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o he_o shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v most_o careful_a to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o as_o of_o sincerity_n as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 4._o as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n who_o tri_v our_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n quest_n quest_n what_o must_v minister_n do_v that_o they_o may_v approve_v their_o ministry_n to_o god_n so_o as_o to_o give_v a_o comfortable_a account_n to_o he_o answ_n answ_n they_o must_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n seek_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o not_o their_o own_o praise_n or_o profit_n or_o to_o please_v man_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o minister_n so_o of_o all_o christias_n in_o their_o place_n they_o must_v in_o all_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n seek_v god_n glory_n and_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o christ_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o minister_n or_o other_o christian_n who_o in_o discharge_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o duty_n make_v not_o this_o their_o principal_a care_n to_o glorify_v and_o please_v god_n and_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o christ_n but_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n or_o gain_n and_o the_o please_a of_o man_n but_o remember_v that_o of_o galath_n 1._o 10._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o observe_v here_o that_o minister_n ought_v so_o faithful_o and_o conscionable_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a and_o comfortable_a account_n thereof_o unto_o christ_n who_o have_v en_fw-fr oyn_v they_o those_o duty_n hebr._n 13._o 17._o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o paul_n charge_v timothy_n before_o christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v 2_o tim_n 4._o 1._o and_o so_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o minister_n so_o of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o must_v so_o faithful_o and_o conscionable_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n that_o they_o may_v with_o comfort_n give_v account_v thereof_o to_o god_n eccless_a 12._o 13._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n so_o job_n 31._o 13._o if_o i_o despise_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o manservant_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o &_o c_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o seldom_o or_o never_o think_v of_o the_o account_n they_o must_v give_v unto_o christ_n for_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n this_o make_v they_o so_o negligent_a unfaithful_a and_o unconscionable_a in_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o place_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o our_o account_n to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n that_o this_o may_v make_v we_o faithful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o they_o remember_v that_o as_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o good_a duty_n in_o our_o calling_n so_o he_o will_v look_v for_o a_o account_n from_o we_o how_o we_o have_v perform_v they_o how_o diligent_o how_o faithful_o etc._n etc._n think_v often_o and_o serious_o of_o this_o and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o so_o to_o do_v all_o good_a duty_n that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o afterward_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a with_o comfort_n to_o give_v account_n unto_o god_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o work_n do_v but_o look_v that_o we_o so_o perform_v every_o good_a duty_n in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n as_o before_o god_n that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o comfortable_o give_v account_n to_o he_o how_o we_o have_v perform_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o work_n enjoin_v he_o but_o he_o must_v do_v it_o as_o his_o master_n have_v appoint_v and_o so_o as_o he_o may_v give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o it_o to_o his_o master_n so_o we_o must_v do_v christ_n work_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v unto_o christ_n their_o labour_n in_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o christ_n withdraw_a himself_n and_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o desert_n to_o rest_v themselves_o now_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v our_o saviour_n calling_n his_o disciple_n apart_o into_o the_o desert_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o yourselves_o apart_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o only_o go_v apart_o myself_o but_o i_o think_v it_o fit_v also_o for_o you_o to_o go_v with_o i_o that_o you_o may_v for_o a_o time_n rest_n yourselves_o after_o your_o jourey_n and_o labour_n in_o preach_v etc._n etc._n into_o a_o desert_n place_n what_o desert_n this_o be_v st._n luke_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v luke_n 9_o 10._o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o city_n call_v bethsaida_n so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a because_o it_o be_v near_o unto_o bethsaida_n or_o because_o it_o do_v lie_v over_o against_o bethsaida_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n see_v ver._n 45._o somethink_v this_o desert_n lie_v on_o the_o further_a side_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n or_o sea_n of_o galilee_n that_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o that_o lake_n in_o respect_n of_o galilee_n and_o that_o it_o lay_v over_o against_o the_o city_n of_o bethsaida_n so_o as_o the_o desert_n be_v at_o one_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o city_n on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o joh._n 6._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n go_v into_o this_o desert_n go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o because_o ver._n 45._o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o be_v in_o this_o desert_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o constrain_v they_o to_o pass_v over_o by_o ship_n to_o the_o other_o side_n unto_o bethsaida_n sic_fw-la jansen_n lyser_n &_o adrichom_n sed_fw-la contr_n à _fw-la beza_n in_o joh._n 6._o 1._o et_fw-la casaub_n annot._n in_o mat._n 14._o 22._o et_fw-la in_o mar._n 6._o 45._o quorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la verisimilior_fw-la observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o require_v of_o his_o servant_n continual_a and_o uncessant_a labour_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n but_o do_v allow_v they_o some_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_n after_o labour_n and_o weariness_n our_o saviour_n know_v that_o his_o apostle_n have_v now_o labour_v and_o be_v much_o weary_v with_o their_o journey_n and_o with_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n he_o will_v they_o to_o come_v apart_o with_o he_o to_o rest_v themselves_o a_o while_n in_o the_o desert_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o sometime_o be_v much_o weary_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n in_o public_a do_v use_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v private_a to_o rest_v and_o refresh_v himself_o and_o joh._n 4._o 6._o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o well_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o we_o after_o wearynesse_n and_o labour_n to_o take_v some_o time_n of_o rest_n therefore_o as_o god_n have_v make_v the_o daytime_n fit_a for_o labour_n so_o the_o night_n for_o rest_n and_o sleep_v psal_n 104._o 23._o the_o sun_n arise_v etc._n etc._n man_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n and_o labour_n until_o the_o evening_n therefore_o also_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o in_o which_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n shall_v rest_v from_o the_o ordinary_a labour_n which_o they_o endure_v upon_o the_o
we_o can_v be_v good_a and_o sound_a christian_n and_o yet_o to_o escape_v trouble_n to_o feel_v no_o storm_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o feel_v but_o few_o it_o can_v be_v through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n as_o he_o our_o head_n be_v this_o life-time_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o rest_n but_o of_o labour_n and_o pain_n not_o the_o time_n to_o be_v crown_v but_o the_o time_n to_o fight_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v our_o life_n here_o be_v a_o warfare_n yea_o a_o continual_a warfare_n in_o which_o no_o rest_n or_o quietness_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o no_o peace_n or_o truce_n but_o daily_a fight_n and_o skirmishing_n with_o many_o enemy_n and_o trouble_n the_o end_n of_o one_o conflict_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o another_o though_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a yet_o many_o trouble_n also_o and_o discouragement_n must_v we_o meet_v withal_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o every_o one_o daily_o strengthen_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v they_o else_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v daunt_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o as_o many_o have_v be_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n to_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o do_v meet_v with_o many_o storm_n of_o trouble_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o satan_n the_o world_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v for_o so_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v with_o all_o christ_n true_a disciple_n god_n have_v so_o ordain_v and_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n exercise_v with_o many_o trouble_n no_o cause_n then_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o to_o mislike_v our_o estate_n because_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o such_o storm_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v our_o estate_n not_o to_o be_v good_a before_o god_n if_o we_o feel_v no_o trouble_n or_o opposition_n against_o we_o by_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 48._o and_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o will_v have_v 1621._o decem._n 9_o 1621._o pass_v by_o they_o of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o two_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o next_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o consequent_n or_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o they_o and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o miracle_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 48_o 49_o 50._o afterward_o of_o the_o second_o miracle_n and_o the_o consequent_n ver._n 51_o 52._o touch_v the_o first_o miracle_n which_o be_v christ_n walk_n on_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n 2._o the_o miraculous_a act_n itself_o he_o come_v to_o they_o walk_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o walk_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o make_v show_v of_o pass_v by_o they_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n etc._n etc._n in_o ancient_a time_n they_o divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o equal_a part_n or_o quarter_n as_o they_o do_v the_o daytime_n which_o they_o call_v watch_n because_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a custom_n to_o appoint_v several_a watchman_n for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o four_o part_n of_o the_o night_n to_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o keep_v watch_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o town_n and_o city_n the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n last_v from_o the_o evening_n to_o midnight_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o watch_n from_o midnight_n to_o the_o morning_n or_o break_v of_o day_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o matth._n 14._o 25._o see_v also_o luke_n 12._o 38._o so_o then_o the_o evangelist_n here_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o four_o warch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o disciple_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v very_o long_o before_o he_o come_v to_o help_v and_o save_v they_o in_o this_o trouble_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o it_o very_o long_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o the_o storm_n begin_v to_o arise_v and_o they_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o row_v the_o ship_n even_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v towards_o the_o morning_n christ_n defer_v his_o come_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v trouble_v and_o in_o danger_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n observe_v observe_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o defer_v a_o long_a time_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o their_o trouble_n so_o our_o saviour_n before_o chap._n 4._o 37._o do_v let_v the_o disciple_n alone_o and_o defer_v long_o to_o save_v they_o from_o drown_v for_o he_o sleep_v till_o they_o wake_v he_o and_o that_o be_v so_o long_o till_o the_o ship_n be_v almost_o sink_v with_o the_o wave_n beat_v into_o it_o thus_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v long_o in_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n before_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o act._n 7._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o so_o journ_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o to_o be_v evil-intreated_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o and_o give_v they_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n see_v gen._n 15._o 13._o so_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v long_o defer_v even_o seventy_o year_n so_o the_o lord_n suffer_v david_n to_o be_v a_o long_a time_n persecute_v by_o saul_n before_o he_o deliver_v he_o and_o psal_n 69._o 3._o he_o say_v his_o eye_n fail_v with_o wait_v on_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o great_a trouble_n thus_o jonah_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n before_o god_n cause_v the_o fish_n to_o cast_v he_o up_o again_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o outward_a trouble_n so_o also_o of_o inward_a distress_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o the_o lord_n often_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v long_o exercise_v with_o it_o before_o he_o deliver_v they_o gen._n 32._o 24._o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o till_o break_v of_o day_n and_o paul_n buffet_v by_o satan_n pray_v thrice_o before_o he_o can_v be_v deliver_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o reason_n reason_n why_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o defer_v to_o help_v his_o servant_n in_o trouble_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v make_v through_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n how_o they_o will_v depend_v on_o he_o and_o how_o willing_o and_o obedient_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o his_o hand_n afflict_v they_o though_o very_o long_o 2._o that_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v by_o deliver_v they_o at_o length_n in_o their_o great_a extremity_n and_o when_o their_o case_n seem_v most_o desperate_a 3._o that_o deliverance_n be_v so_o long_o defer_v may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o when_o it_o come_v and_o so_o may_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o need_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n child_n yea_o of_o strong_a faith_n whereby_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n though_o it_o be_v long_o defer_v therefore_o hab._n 2._o 3._o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o tarry_v a_o while_n before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v he_o thereupon_o add_v ver._n 4._o that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o they_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n a_o very_a hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n in_o trouble_n when_o it_o be_v very_o long_o ere_o he_o deliver_v we_o labour_v then_o and_o pray_v for_o faith_n yea_o for_o more_o and_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o god_n in_o long_a trouble_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n though_o it_o be_v defer_v never_o so_o long_o esay_n
14._o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n now_o this_o fear_n and_o trouble_v proceed_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la chap._n 4_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o best_a christian_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o even_o good_a christian_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v too_o fearful_a and_o timorous_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o suppose_a danger_n as_o this_o be_v etc._n etc._n see_v these_o two_o point_n handle_v before_o chap._n 4._o ver._n 38._o mark_v 6._o 50._o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 1621._o jan._n 6._o 1621._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o man_n to_o be_v fearful_a of_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o satan_n insomuch_o that_o even_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o apparition_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o real_a but_o feign_v and_o imaginary_a as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o disciple_n be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o evil_a spirit_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o they_o luke_n 24._o 37._o when_o christ_n come_v sudden_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n now_o if_o such_o apparition_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o godly_a how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o wicked_a reason_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v visible_a appear_v be_v in_o itself_o fearful_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o that_o he_o do_v most_o common_o appear_v in_o deform_a and_o ugly_a shape_n and_o in_o the_o nighttime_n and_o in_o solitary_a and_o forlorn_a place_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o devil_n make_v his_o apparition_n fearful_a to_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o subtlety_n and_o therefore_o able_a by_o god_n permission_n to_o do_v much_o hurt_n unto_o we_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v also_o at_o deadly_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o all_o mankind_n seek_v their_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a 3._o because_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o find_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o devil_n sometime_o appear_v in_o some_o person_n and_o in_o some_o place_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o frequent_v or_o live_v in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v haunt_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n see_v the_o best_a christian_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o apparition_n of_o satan_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o fear_n and_o terror_n lest_o they_o tempt_v god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o fear_n of_o the_o devil_n apparition_n use_v all_o good_a remedy_n against_o it_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o he_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n we_o may_v not_o fear_v any_o power_n or_o malice_n of_o satan_n appear_v or_o not_o appear_v to_o we_o it_o be_v either_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o over-fearfull_a of_o satan_n and_o his_o apparition_n as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o more_o faith_n the_o less_o fear_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v god_n special_a providence_n and_o protection_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n read_v psal_n 91._o nothing_o can_v befall_v they_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v satan_n at_o any_o time_n to_o hurt_v they_o in_o their_o body_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o consider_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o if_o we_o true_o fear_v god_n psal_n 34._o and_o he_o have_v give_v they_o special_a charge_n over_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 91._o 4._o remember_v that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 5._o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o spiritual_a courage_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v with_o fear_n of_o satanical_a apparition_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v he_o so_o to_o appear_v or_o present_v himself_o unto_o any_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o further_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o many_o trouble_n at_o once_o for_o they_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o nighttime_n and_o they_o be_v toil_v in_o row_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v against_o they_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o they_o false_o suppose_v hence_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o exercise_v his_o servant_n with_o many_o trouble_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a trial_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 5._o trouble_v on_o every_o side_n without_o fight_n within_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o you_o be_v now_o in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v also_o in_o david_n who_o sometime_o mention_v many_o trouble_n at_o once_o upon_o himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n psal_n 144._o 7._o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o great_a or_o many_o water_n so_o psal_n 42._o 7._o one_o deep_a call_v another_o etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o in_o job_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v afflict_v in_o his_o body_n good_n child_n friend_n and_o by_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o therefore_o in_o one_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o change_n and_o army_n of_o trouble_n or_o sorrow_n which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n against_o he_o see_v also_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n do_v this_o 1._o for_o the_o more_o thorough_a trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o grace_n in_o they_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n 2._o that_o many_o trouble_n come_v upon_o they_o at_o once_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n thorough_o and_o deep_o to_o humble_v they_o under_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_n of_o such_o trouble_n 3._o that_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o see_v and_o manifest_v in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o so_o many_o trouble_n be_v at_o once_o upon_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o many_o trouble_n at_o once_o god_n deal_v not_o otherwise_o with_o thou_o than_o he_o do_v often_o deal_v with_o other_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o servant_n therefore_o no_o cause_n for_o we_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v dismay_v or_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n or_o fear_v his_o wrath_n to_o be_v against_o we_o because_o he_o lay_v many_o trouble_n at_o once_o upon_o we_o for_o he_o do_v all_o in_o love_n to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o try_v and_o humble_v etc._n etc._n he_o see_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o he_o see_v that_o one_o or_o few_o trouble_n at_o once_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o try_v and_o humble_v we_o so_o thorough_o as_o be_v fit_a therefore_o he_o lay_v many_o at_o once_o upon_o we_o of_o diverse_a kind_n and_o nature_n some_o outward_a some_o inward_a etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o and_o be_v patient_a and_o well_o content_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n though_o he_o chastise_v thou_o many_o way_n at_o once_o and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n though_o thou_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o never_o so_o many_o job_n 5._o 19_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n yea_o in_o seven_o there_o shall_v
no_o evil_a touch_n thou_o psal_n 34._o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n outward_a and_o inward_a in_o our_o body_n good_n good_a name_n friend_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v many_o wave_n of_o affliction_n to_o go_v over_o we_o at_o once_o if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o as_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v look_v therefore_o for_o change_n and_o troop_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o at_o once_o as_o they_o do_v against_o job_n david_n paul_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v sometime_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o if_o need_n require_v you_o be_v in_o manifold_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v much_o sin_n and_o many_o corruption_n therefore_o great_a need_n of_o many_o fiery_a trial_n to_o purge_v this_o dross_n out_o of_o we_o that_o be_v purge_v and_o refine_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o many_o affliction_n we_o may_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n as_o job_n speak_v of_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o grâ—at_a deal_n of_o pride_n and_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o many_o trouble_v therefore_o be_v needful_a at_o once_o to_o humble_a and_o soften_v our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o last_o observe_v here_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o deliver_v the_o disciple_n than_o their_o trouble_n grow_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n henâ—â—_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v then_o great_a when_o deliverance_n be_v near_a at_o haâ—_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n when_o their_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n than_o be_v their_o misery_n all_o bondage_n great_a exod._n 5._o so_o the_o jew_n in_o hezekiah_n time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o daâ—er_n to_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o assyrian_n than_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o deliverance_n nearâ—st_v at_o hand_n see_v isa_n 37._o 3._o so_o jonah_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o when_o he_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o than_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n so_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o give_v full_a deliverance_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v draw_v near_o then_o shall_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v see_v matth._n 24._o 9_o reas_n reas_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o servant_n then_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v to_o the_o high_a measure_n when_o deliverance_n be_v near_a that_o so_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o send_v deliverance_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o when_o his_o servant_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n and_o their_o case_n most_o desperate_a use_v use_v great_a comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a when_o their_o trouble_n grow_v and_o increase_v to_o great_a height_n and_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n â—hen_o to_o be_v dismay_v or_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o rather_o to_o conceive_v the_o more_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o deliver_v â—â—em_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o so_o great_a strait_n for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o our_o great_a extremity_n be_v god_n best_a opportunity_n when_o our_o trouble_n grow_v great_a and_o our_o case_n most_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a in_o regard_n of_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n usual_o most_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o a_o little_a before_o daybreak_n the_o darkness_n increase_v so_o a_o little_a before_o the_o light_n of_o deliverance_n be_v come_v the_o darkness_n of_o trouble_n increase_v often_o and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o fearful_a and_o dismal_a therefore_o as_o when_o towards_o morning_n we_o perceive_v great_a darkness_n we_o be_v not_o sorry_a but_o glad_a that_o the_o dawn_v be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o godly_a arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n even_o in_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o consequent_a of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a walk_v on_o the_o sea_n viz._n the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o the_o disciple_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o evil_a spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o consequent_a of_o the_o same_o miracle_n viz._n our_o saviour_n comfort_v of_o his_o disciple_n against_o their_o great_a fear_n 1._o by_o word_n encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o their_o fear_n 2._o by_o deed_n go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n unto_o they_o ver._n 51._o in_o his_o word_n of_o comfort_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v it_o be_v i._n 2._o his_o encourage_n of_o they_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n 2._o by_o dissuade_v they_o from_o fear_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o of_o good_a comfort_n or_o be_v bold_a and_o confident_a as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v it_o be_v i_o by_o this_o familiar_a kind_n of_o speech_n our_o saviour_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o have_v so_o long_o follow_v he_o and_o live_v with_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n know_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o peter_n matth._n 14._o 28._o though_o he_o hear_v christ_n speak_v yet_o seem_v still_o to_o make_v some_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o no_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o present_a fear_n in_o which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v before_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o vide_fw-la calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la further_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o their_o great_a fear_n and_o trouble_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v long_o absent_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o great_a trouble_n do_v now_o at_o length_n make_v himself_o know_v and_o manifest_v his_o presence_n for_o their_o help_n and_o comfort_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n yea_o for_o long_a time_n hide_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o seem_v absent_a from_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n appear_v again_o and_o show_v himself_o present_a for_o their_o help_n and_o comfort_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o grievous_a bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n the_o lord_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o ezod_n 3._o 8._o the_o lord_n sometime_o seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o david_n in_o his_o trouble_n as_o he_o complain_v psal_n 13._o 1._o and_o elsewhere_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o help_v and_o comfort_v he_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v seventy_o year_n in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o absent_a and_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o return_v and_o show_v his_o presence_n by_o deliver_v they_o isa_n 54._o 7._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n when_o they_o continue_v long_o and_o the_o lord_n seem_v absent_a and_o to_o hide_v his_o favour_n and_o presence_n yet_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o return_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_v we_o after_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v afflict_v we_o he_o may_v hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o will_v at_o length_n appear_v and_o show_v himself_o marvelous_a in_o our_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o
disciple_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o fear_n tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v thereby_o intimate_v his_o presence_n that_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o afterward_o go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n to_o they_o ver._n 51._o now_o if_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o his_o disciple_n in_o these_o their_o trouble_n much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o faithful_a be_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n whereby_o he_o be_v present_a with_o thâ—â—_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n providence_n and_o mercy_n to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o to_o comfort_n and_o deliver_v they_o therefore_o matth._n 28._o ult_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o move_v how_o many_o trouble_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o execution_n of_o that_o their_o ministry_n he_o promise_v they_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o when_o paâ—_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n himself_o come_v and_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o night_n to_o â—â—mfort_v and_o encourage_v he_o see_v act._n 23._o 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v ourselves_o again_o all_o fear_n terror_n and_o doubt_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n outward_a or_o inward_a look_v at_o christ_n preâ—â—nce_n with_o we_o and_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v what_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o great_a trouble_n isa_n 43._o 2._o fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v the_o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 91._o 15._o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o pray_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v himself_o preâ—ent_a with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n fear_n and_o danger_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v nor_o out_o of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n manifest_v himself_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o other_o word_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n be_v not_o afraid_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o he_o do_v not_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o overmuch_o fear_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o in_o mercy_n comfort_v they_o against_o their_o fear_n hence_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o meek_a gentle_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n towards_o all_o his_o faithful_a one_o willing_a to_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o same_o heb._n 2._o 17._o a_o merciful_a highpriest_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 5._o 15._o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 42._o 3._o a_o â—ruised_a reed_n shall_v be_v not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o here_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a against_o their_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n if_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v they_o and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o and_o do_v constant_o strive_v against_o they_o then_o let_v they_o not_o be_v discourage_v for_o they_o have_v such_o a_o saviour_n as_o will_v not_o deal_v â—oughly_o and_o sharp_o win_v they_o for_o their_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n he_o will_v not_o rebuâ—e_v or_o chastise_v they_o in_o wrath_n for_o they_o but_o will_v rather_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o meekness_n and_o in_o merâ—y_a help_n and_o succour_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o against_o their_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o â—eal_v with_o our_o brethren_n which_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n not_o to_o censure_v or_o reprove_v they_o over-sharp_o but_o in_o meekness_n and_o mercy_n to_o support_v they_o and_o help_v to_o bear_v their_o burden_n herein_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meâ—k_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 14._o 1._o rom._n 15._o 1._o gal._n 6._o 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n in_o their_o fear_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o special_a and_o singular_a mean_n to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n against_o fear_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n lively_a voice_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n that_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o their_o great_a fear_n and_o in_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o suppose_v so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o true_a of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o faith_n apyly_v unto_o the_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a against_o all_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n and_o danger_n reas_n reas_n this_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v assure_v the_o faithful_a of_o his_o special_a protection_n of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v their_o heart_n against_o fear_n in_o such_o danger_n use_v use_v see_v how_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o against_o such_o fear_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n see_v that_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o comfort_n in_o such_o case_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n word_n speak_v comfort_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v of_o his_o disciple_n by_o word_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o comfort_v they_o by_o deed_n go_v up_o unto_o they_o into_o the_o ship_n this_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o enjoy_v his_o company_n and_o presence_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v against_o their_o fear_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n presence_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o trouble_n and_o danger_n but_o of_o this_o before_o mark_v 6._o 51_o 52._o and_o the_o wind_n cease_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o jan._n 20._o 1621._o of_o christ_n miraculcus_fw-la walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o that_o miracle_n we_o have_v speak_v now_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o another_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o same_o time_n namely_o his_o miraculous_a still_v of_o the_o tempest_n of_o wind_n which_o be_v rise_v on_o the_o sea_n where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o miracle_n itself_o 2._o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o touch_v the_o former_a the_o point_n of_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o it_o have_v be_v before_o handle_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a miracle_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o consequent_a of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a miracle_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o both_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v sore_o amaze_v in_o themselves_o and_o wonder_v now_o this_o amazement_n and_o wonder_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o measure_n or_o greatness_n they_o be_v sore_o amaze_v beyond_o measure_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o more_o near_a the_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loau_n former_o wrought_v 2._o by_o the_o remore_n cause_n thereof_o viz._n the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v sore_o amaze_v or_o astonish_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o great_a and_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o still_v the_o wind_n unto_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v two_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o about_o the_o same_o time_n one_o of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o enable_v peter_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n matth._n 14._o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o not_o far_o from_o the_o midst_n for_o they_o have_v row_v but_o 25_o or_o 30_o furlong_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o joh._n 6._o 19_o our_o saviour_n cause_v it_o to_o come_v sudden_o to_o the_o land_n or_o shore_n as_o appear_v joh._n 6._o 21._o so_o that_o here_o be_v four_o several_a miracle_n wrought_v together_o by_o our_o saviour_n
etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o comfort_n which_o he_o minister_v to_o she_o which_o be_v amplyif_v 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o when_o he_o bid_v she_o go_v away_o that_o be_v depart_v home_o to_o her_o own_o house_n in_o peace_n and_o with_o comfort_n 2._o by_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o the_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n move_v christ_n to_o work_v this_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v her_o faith_n testify_v by_o her_o word_n unto_o christ_n quest_n 1._o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o which_o she_o testify_v by_o her_o word_n whether_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o christ_n power_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n or_o whether_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n particular_o apprehend_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miracle_n for_o her_o daughter_n but_o also_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o own_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o her_o soul_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n vide_fw-la paraeum_n in_o resp._n ad_fw-la bellarmin_n de_fw-fr justitiâ_fw-la lib._n 1_o c._n 8._o 1._o because_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v it_o mat._n 15._o 2._o because_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bestow_v on_o she_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miracle_n but_o whatsoever_o other_o benefit_n or_o good_a thing_n she_o desire_v for_o soul_n or_o body_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n 3._o this_o also_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o her_o faith_n withstand_v so_o many_o and_o great_a opposition_n and_o discouragement_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o which_o it_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o general_a belief_n quest_n quest_n 2._o how_o far_o forth_o be_v this_o her_o faith_n a_o motive_n to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o work_v the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n not_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o meritorious_a virtue_n in_o it_o as_o if_o she_o have_v thereby_o deserve_v at_o christ_n hand_n to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miracle_n bestow_v upon_o she_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n qualify_a and_o make_v her_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n of_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o herself_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miracle_n observe_v observe_v hence_o then_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v only_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o make_v a_o christian_a capable_a of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o mankind_n it_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o qualifi_v a_o christian_n to_o receive_v all_o such_o benefit_n from_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v and_o apply_v they_o unto_o himself_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o tell_v this_o woman_n that_o because_o of_o her_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v testify_v and_o show_v forth_o he_o bestow_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miracle_n upon_o she_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v her_o faith_n which_o make_v her_o capable_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o that_o without_o faith_n she_o have_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o so_o chap._n 2._o 5._o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palâ—y_n he_o cure_v he_o so_o chap._n 5._o 34._o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a matth._n 8._o 13._o to_o the_o centurion_n as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o so_o matth._n 9_o 28._o now_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o bodily_a health_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o these_o miraculous_o receive_v from_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v especial_o true_a of_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o they_o by_o faith_n alone_o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o chap._n 5._o 34._o so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o work_v this_o miracle_n and_o by_o his_o own_o word_n to_o assure_v she_o thereof_o for_o her_o comfort_n now_o to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o word_n of_o comfort_n which_o he_o give_v she_o go_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v for_o a_o time_n refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o grant_v the_o suit_n of_o this_o woman_n do_v now_o at_o length_n give_v her_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v she_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n not_o to_o hear_v or_o regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o distress_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o do_v hear_v and_o grant_v their_o petition_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o i_o say_v so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o because_o sometime_o they_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v not_o to_o be_v good_a or_o meet_v for_o they_o and_o in_o that_o case_n he_o do_v not_o grant_v they_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o ask_v but_o something_o else_o in_o stead_n thereof_o which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v better_o for_o they_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o when_o be_v buffet_v with_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v often_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o removal_n of_o that_o grievous_a temptation_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v that_o he_o hear_v his_o prayer_n at_o length_n though_o not_o by_o give_v that_o which_o he_o ask_v which_o be_v deliverance_n from_o that_o temptation_n yet_o by_o give_v he_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o but_o whensoever_o god_n servant_n do_v pray_v unto_o he_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v to_o be_v good_a and_o meet_v for_o they_o though_o he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o regard_v their_o suit_n yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n hear_v and_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n the_o israelite_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n and_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v though_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v at_o first_o nor_o for_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v they_o so_o david_n though_o he_o sometime_o pray_v long_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o distress_n before_o he_o be_v hear_v yet_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o psal_n 22._o 2._o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v yet_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 24._o he_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v he_o so_o jeremy_n lam._n 3._o 8._o complain_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v shut_v out_o his_o prayer_n and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 56._o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v hear_v his_o voice_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v gracious_a promise_n to_o hear_v the_o pray_v and_o supplication_n of_o his_o servant_n psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o can_v but_o in_o due_a time_n perform_v these_o his_o own_o gracious_a promise_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o accomplish_v they_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o special_a property_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65._o 2._o oh_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a when_o have_v pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o some_o special_a favour_n or_o blessing_n as_o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o some_o trouble_n and_o distress_n yet_o the_o lord_n seem_v deaf_a to_o their_o supplication_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v very_o long_o pray_v and_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n and_o to_o shut_v out_o their_o prayer_n yet_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v in_o which_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o help_v they_o and_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o must_v wait_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o with_o patience_n rest_v on_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o have_v their_o petition_n grant_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o god_n child_n to_o
thou_o joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o 18_o verse_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n amplyfi_v their_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o their_o contrary_a ability_n to_o conceive_v earthly_a thing_n in_o that_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n yet_o do_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v that_o be_v they_o have_v natural_a reason_n and_o capacity_n of_o mind_n to_o conceive_v earthly_a matter_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o man_n may_v have_v good_a natural_a understanding_n to_o conceive_v of_o natural_a thing_n and_o earthly_a matter_n and_o yet_o be_v blind_a and_o dull_a to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a this_o be_v to_o have_v eye_n and_o not_o to_o see_v and_o to_o have_v ear_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o hear_v if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n disciple_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o mere_a natural_a man_n who_o have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n in_o they_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o have_v no_o doubt_n natural_a wit_n and_o capacity_n enough_o to_o conceive_v earthly_a matter_n and_o yet_o how_o blind_a and_o dull_a be_v he_o to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n so_o matth._n 16._o 3._o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o have_v natural_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o season_n of_o wether_n but_o no_o spiritual_a understanding_n to_o discern_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o do_v go_v before_o and_o accompany_v and_o follow_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n experience_n show_v that_o many_o who_o excel_v in_o natural_a wit_n and_o capacity_n be_v yet_o very_o blind_a dull_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a be_v no_o sufficient_a help_n to_o the_o conceive_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o understanding_n only_o which_o must_v therefore_o teach_v such_o as_o have_v good_a natural_a gift_n of_o wit_n reason_n and_o natural_a capacity_n yet_o not_o to_o rely_v upon_o these_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a which_o concern_v god_n kingdom_n but_o to_o deny_v their_o own_o natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v of_o these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n he_o that_o will_v be_v wise_a here_o must_v become_v a_o fool_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v true_o wise_a observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o do_v also_o repeat_v and_o urge_v this_o reproof_n unto_o they_o again_o and_o again_o in_o other_o word_n ver._n 18_o and_o ver._n 21._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a sometime_o for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o not_o only_o to_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o reproof_n but_o also_o to_o urge_v and_o press_v such_o a_o reproof_n that_o so_o it_o may_v the_o more_o work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o party_n reprove_v this_o urge_v and_o press_v of_o a_o reproof_n set_v a_o sharp_a edge_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o may_v enter_v the_o more_o deep_o and_o leave_v the_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n especial_o this_o be_v needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o public_a ministry_n not_o only_o to_o reprove_v sin_n but_o to_o urge_v and_o press_v such_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n reprove_v eccles_n 12._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n a_o hard_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o have_v little_a or_o no_o feel_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n use_v of_o god_n to_o work_v repentance_n and_o reformation_n note_v here_o further_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 1._o a_o total_a hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o feel_v or_o perceive_v at_o all_o this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o pharaoh_n ephes_n 4._o 19_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v some_o sense_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o shall_v be_v and_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v it_o follow_v the_o three_o fault_n or_o sin_n reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o disciple_n viz._n their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o fine_a versus_fw-la 17._o have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v that_o be_v be_v you_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n that_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o sensible_a of_o these_o corruption_n in_o yourselves_o nor_o affect_v with_o my_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v by_o heart_n understand_v the_o inner-man_n especial_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n observe_v harden_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o the_o thick_a skin_n or_o brawn_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n which_o by_o long_a use_n of_o labour_n do_v become_v insensible_a which_o be_v in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v signify_v such_o a_o heart_n as_o through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n be_v become_v insensible_a have_v little_a or_o no_o feel_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o mean_v use_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v to_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n use_v 1_o observe_v there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n even_o in_o good_a christian_n as_o here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n they_o be_v not_o only_o taint_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n but_o they_o be_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n harden_v in_o these_o corruption_n they_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o these_o corruption_n nor_o so_o affect_v with_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o reform_v they_o as_o become_v christ_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sensible_a of_o their_o corruption_n but_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o mark_v 6._o 52._o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v so_o chap._n 16._o 14._o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n usual_a cause_n of_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o godly_a 1._o some_o sin_n or_o other_o commit_v and_o not_o sound_o repent_v of_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v against_o knowledge_n this_o harden_a david_n after_o his_o fall_n so_o as_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o come_v to_o thorough-humiliation_n 2._o custom_n in_o sin_n 3._o negligence_n or_o coldness_n in_o good_a duty_n public_a or_o private_a as_o hear_v read_v prayer_n conference_n hebr._n 3._o 13._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 1._o natural_a 2._o voluntary_a and_o contract_v by_o custom_n in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n both_o these_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a in_o some_o degree_n yet_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o hardness_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o in_o the_o wicked_a 1._o the_o wicked_a be_v total_o harden_v ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la not_o so_o the_o godly_a 2._o the_o wicked_a do_v either_o not_o feel_v this_o hardness_n or_o not_o mourn_v for_o it_o true_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o do_v feel_v and_o complain_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n be_v also_o true_o humble_v for_o it_o in_o themselves_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o all_o they_o can_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v see_v it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v thus_o sometime_o with_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o cause_n even_o
riches_n matth._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v rev._n 21._o 6._o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o when_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v lift_v on_o the_o cross_n joh._n 3._o such_o as_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a eyesight_n yet_o by_o look_v upon_o that_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v cure_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o fiery_a serpent_n so_o though_o a_o christian_a have_v but_o a_o weak_a eye_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v at_o christ_n crucify_v yet_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v and_o apply_v all_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o himself_o use_v great_a comfort_n to_o such_o christian_n as_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n no_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o be_v discourage_v for_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a the_o small_a or_o weak_a measure_n can_v shut_v they_o out_o from_o christ_n benefit_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o interest_n in_o all_o yea_o to_o give_v they_o actual_a possession_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o ready_a be_v he_o to_o communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n to_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoy_v even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o feeble_a hand_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o as_o a_o weak_a hand_n be_v a_o true_a hand_n and_o may_v true_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o reach_v after_o so_o our_o faith_n though_o very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a yet_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n and_o true_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o a_o deep_a well_o or_o fountain_n with_o a_o small_a bucket_n or_o other_o vessel_n so_o may_v we_o draw_v water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n though_o the_o vessel_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o small_a etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v content_a with_o a_o weak_a faith_n but_o labour_v for_o increase_v daily_o the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o grow_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o take_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o april_n 3._o 1625._o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n you_o have_v hear_v versu_fw-la priori_fw-la viz._n 1._o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o bethsaida_n 2._o the_o bring_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n unto_o he_o 2._o their_o suit_n or_o request_n make_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o now_o the_o next_o principal_a matter_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v a_o special_a preparative_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n viz._n his_o take_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o thus_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n before_o he_o cure_v he_o and_o not_o rather_o work_v this_o miracle_n in_o the_o town_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a town_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o answ_n answ_n some_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o people_n of_o this_o town_n have_v former_o show_v such_o incredulity_n and_o unthankfulness_n in_o reject_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o not_o profit_v by_o they_o therefore_o he_o now_o refuse_v to_o work_v any_o more_o miracle_n there_o but_o than_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v come_v again_o at_o all_o unto_o this_o town_n nor_o have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n near_o unto_o it_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o true_a cause_n to_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n 2._o to_o prevent_v the_o concourse_n and_o flock_v of_o the_o multitude_n about_o he_o which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o disturbance_n and_o hindrance_n to_o he_o in_o work_v the_o miracle_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o freedom_n and_o less_o distraction_n proceed_v in_o the_o quiet_a and_o orderly_a work_n of_o it_o he_o withdraw_v the_o blind_a man_n out_o of_o the_o town_n into_o some_o more_o private_a place_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o himself_o and_o not_o appoint_v other_o to_o lead_v he_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o how_o ready_a willing_a and_o forward_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v and_o heal_v he_o 2._o to_o show_v his_o humility_n that_o he_o do_v not_o proud_o scorn_v or_o disdain_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o affliction_n but_o be_v content_a to_o abase_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o do_v any_o mean_a office_n in_o way_n of_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o in_o all_o action_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o perform_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n and_o praise_n from_o men._n so_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n joh._n 5._o 41._o and_o joh._n 8._o 50._o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n etc._n etc._n herein_o we_o must_v imitate_v he_o gal._n 5._o ult_n let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 2._o 6._o paul_n profess_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o glory_n from_o man_n in_o his_o ministry_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o such_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n in_o our_o action_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o this_o ambitious_a seek_n of_o our_o own_o praise_n be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o the_o conscionable_a seek_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o honour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o all_o our_o action_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o therefore_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v abhor_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n as_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 6._o 2._o reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o it_o can_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o receive_v glory_n one_o from_o another_o etc._n etc._n where_o pride_n and_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n cause_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n phil._n 4._o 8._o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o praise_n understand_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v praiseworthy_a as_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a action_n these_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o perform_v that_o so_o we_o may_v deserve_v most_o praise_n and_o commendation_n from_o god_n and_o man_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v ambitious_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n or_o praise_n from_o man_n especial_o from_o the_o common_a multitude_n etc._n etc._n 2._o not_o all_o seek_n of_o praise_n condemn_v so_o it_o be_v just_a and_o for_o well-doing_n but_o seek_v vainglory_n which_o be_v 1._o when_o we_o seek_v praise_n for_o evil_a thing_n or_o for_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o 2._o from_o unfit_a person_n as_o the_o profane_a sort_n or_o multitude_n 3._o when_o we_o only_o or_o chief_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o not_o god_n glory_n principal_o use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o this_o ambitious_a hunt_n and_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o our_o act_n especial_o in_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o preach_v prayer_n frequent_v sermon_n read_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o glory_n in_o performance_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a duty_n lest_o we_o be_v like_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n and_o those_o ruler_n mention_v joh._n 12._o 43._o who_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o have_v our_o reward_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 6._o contrà _fw-la see_v that_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o seek_v god_n glory_n chief_o and_o principal_o and_o that_o we_o be_v much_o more_o careful_a to_o approve_v our_o way_n and_o work_n to_o god_n then_o to_o men._n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v true_a comfort_n
to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_v with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v we_o by_o wicked_a man_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v short_o come_v to_o right_v our_o cause_n and_o give_v we_o final_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n therefore_o jam._n 5._o 8._o be_v patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o though_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v be_v dreadful_a to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a luke_n 21._o 28._o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o act._n 3._o 19_o it_o be_v call_v a_o time_n of_o refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o teach_v we_o certain_o to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o show_v our_o faith_n by_o live_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v make_v it_o present_v oftentimes_o to_o we_o before_o it_o come_v as_o that_o ancient_a father_n who_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v do_v still_o think_v he_o hear_v the_o last_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o these_o word_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n luke_n 12._o 35._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v and_o yourselves_o like_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n phil._n 3._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o creature_n do_v earnest_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v rom._n 8._o 19_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 9_o in_o the_o last_o ver._n that_o to_o such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o must_v we_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v uncertain_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v far_o off_o mark_v 13._o 36._o watch_n for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v etc._n etc._n great_a good_a come_v of_o this_o continual_a expect_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a and_o careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a mat._n 24._o 48._o because_o the_o evil_a servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delai_v his_o come_n he_o begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n etc._n etc._n use_v 5._o to_o move_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v he_o and_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o comfort_n at_o that_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n come_n answ_n answ_n 1._o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o his_o impute_a to_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n at_o that_o day_n phil._n 3._o 9_o get_v this_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n to_o meet_v our_o bridegroom_n 2._o see_v that_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o many_o as_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o do_v it_o speedy_o without_o delay_n judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o and_o such_o as_o have_v repent_v already_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n daily_o act._n 17._o 30._o now_o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 3._o 19_o 3._o walk_v conscionable_o before_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v find_v we_o well_o employ_v at_o his_o come_n mat._n 24._o 46._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v act._n 24._o 15._o paul_n look_v for_o the_o general_a resurrection_n endeavour_v always_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man._n mark_v 8._o 38._o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 1625._o mar._n 12._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n or_o divine_a majesty_n which_o be_v original_o and_o primary_o in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o which_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a generation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o he_o object_n object_n luke_n 9_o 26._o it_o be_v call_v his_o own_o glory_n answ_n answ_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n simple_o consider_v he_o have_v this_o glory_n and_o majesty_n from_o himself_o see_v joh._n 17._o 5._o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o his_o minister_n servant_n or_o attendants_z they_o be_v call_v holy_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n which_o be_v unholy_a and_o therefore_o be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n 1._o increated_a and_o infinite_a which_o be_v in_o god_n only_o one_o of_o his_o essential_a attribute_n 2._o create_v which_o be_v in_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o he_o work_v it_o in_o they_o now_o this_o create_a holiness_n be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o imperfect_a which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n begin_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o god_n image_n lose_v in_o adam_n be_v in_o part_n restore_v in_o they_o 2._o perfect_a holiness_n and_o purity_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o without_o all_o imperfection_n or_o mixture_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a angel_n by_o creation_n and_o with_o which_o man_n also_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v when_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v holy_a doct._n general_n doctrine_n that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o most_o glorious_a manner_n full_a of_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o elsewhere_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o his_o come_n be_v set_v forth_o matth._n 24._o 30._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 25._o 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o these_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o he_o shall_v then_o manifest_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o same_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v here_o say_v and_o if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o mount_n tabor_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 17._o 2._o then_o how_o glorious_a shall_v he_o be_v in_o his_o second_o come_v from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glorious_a attendant_n which_o shall_v then_o accompany_v he_o and_o wait_v on_o he_o viz._n the_o good_a angel_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a creature_n
cold_a and_o from_o the_o annoyance_n and_o injury_n of_o wind_n and_o wether_n such_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n peter_n will_v have_v to_o be_v sudden_o build_v or_o set_v up_o for_o christ_n and_o for_o moses_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o build_n of_o great_a or_o strong_a house_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o do_v as_o he_o desire_v now_o whereas_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o one_o tabernacle_n only_o shall_v be_v build_v for_o they_o all_o but_o three_o several_a one_o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v this_o because_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v or_o convenient_a for_o three_o such_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a person_n to_o have_v but_o one_o tent_n or_o pavilion_n to_o dwell_v or_o abide_v under_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v three_o tent_n build_v and_o the_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o the_o end_n that_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n then_o present_a may_v the_o more_o convenient_o dwell_v and_o remain_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o peculiar_a tent_n or_o tabernacle_n further_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o peter_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o behold_v their_o glory_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o society_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n yet_o in_o utter_v these_o word_n he_o fail_v and_o be_v faulty_a many_o way_n yea_o he_o commit_v gross_a error_n and_o absurdity_n 1._o he_o be_v faulty_a in_o desire_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v continue_v and_o dwell_v there_o in_o the_o mount_n in_o glory_n and_o not_o depart_v thence_o any_o more_o but_o how_o unfit_a and_o inconvenient_a have_v this_o be_v 1._o by_o this_o mean_v our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v be_v hinder_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o public_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n in_o other_o place_n as_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v hinder_v for_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v still_o in_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o mount_n than_o can_v he_o not_o have_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v there_o neither_o will_v any_o man_n live_v have_v ever_o dare_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o or_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n if_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v continue_v in_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o which_o he_o now_o appear_v 3._o this_o be_v also_o flat_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o both_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o also_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v a_o little_a before_o foretell_v concern_v he_o viz._n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 2._o he_o err_v gross_o in_o desire_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v glorify_v saint_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o only_o appear_v on_o earth_n with_o christ_n for_o a_o little_a time_n as_o now_o they_o have_v do_v but_o shall_v also_o take_v up_o their_o dwell_n upon_o earth_n again_o and_o so_o utter_o forsake_v their_o heavenly_a mansion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n this_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v lose_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o bless_a sight_n and_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v desire_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o they_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v stay_v on_o earth_n with_o he_o 3._o he_o err_v in_o suppose_v that_o either_o christ_n or_o moses_n or_o elias_n remain_v in_o such_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o now_o they_o appear_v in_o upon_o the_o mount_n can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o earthly_a house_n or_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o to_o cover_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o ayr._n 4._o he_o seem_v faulty_a also_o in_o compare_v and_o equal_v moses_n and_o elias_n which_o be_v but_o servant_n with_o christ_n himself_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o he_o motion_v the_o build_n of_o several_a tabernacle_n for_o they_o all_o three_o alike_o and_o without_o difference_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o many_o error_n and_o absurdity_n peter_n commit_v and_o how_o great_a corruption_n and_o weakness_n he_o discover_v in_o this_o one_o speech_n here_o utter_v to_o our_o saviour_n one_o question_v yet_o remans_n for_o the_o clea_n of_o the_o word_n quest_n quest_n how_o peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n now_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o can_v call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n see_v he_o never_o see_v they_o before_o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o know_v they_o either_o by_o the_o conference_n which_o pass_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o or_o else_o by_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n some_o other_o way_n vide_fw-la calvin_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o 1._o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o peter_n 2._o from_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o fail_v and_o be_v faulty_a of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o peter_n be_v affect_v with_o such_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v with_o he_o and_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o which_o they_o appear_v that_o all_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o stay_v and_o continue_v there_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o to_o build_v tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o most_o joyful_a delightful_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o so_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o contentment_n that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o it_o shall_v desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o never_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o or_o to_o part_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n when_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a taste_n and_o see_v but_o a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o that_o life_n to_o come_v how_o much_o more_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v that_o bless_a condition_n if_o they_o conceive_v so_o great_a delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o bare_a sight_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o how_o much_o great_a contentment_n shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n find_v and_o feel_v when_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n if_o they_o feel_v such_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n astonish_v with_o some_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n hereof_o how_o much_o joy_n and_o delight_n shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n feel_v be_v then_o free_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n now_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o they_o shall_v still_o be_v in_o love_n with_o and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v may_v thus_o be-furth_a prove_v 1._o by_o the_o excellent_a and_o comfortable_a name_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o joy_n matth._n 25._o 21._o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n where_o also_o note_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o joy_n shall_v enter_v into_o he_o but_o he_o into_o it_o it_o be_v call_v also_o fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 16._o 11._o it_o be_v call_v sometime_o a_o crown_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v joyful_a and_o comfortable_a name_n and_o title_n which_o argue_v great_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n to_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n it_o be_v call_v also_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n life_n be_v a_o joyful_a sweet_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n which_o every_o one_o desire_v natural_o and_o which_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o but_o desire_v still_o to_o enjoy_v it_o so_o that_o heavenly_a life_n etc._n etc._n heaven_n be_v call_v a_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o compare_v to_o a_o rich_a
because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o eternity_n therefore_o joh._n 5._o 18._o he_o call_v god_n his_o own_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rom._n 8._o 32._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a answ_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n impossible_a to_o be_v full_o conceive_v or_o utter_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v of_o it_o aright_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v from_o everlasting_a receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n i_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o divine_a nature_n for_o that_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a and_o very_a god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n yea_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n see_v this_o point_n prove_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n touch_v christ_n godhead_n and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v deny_v or_o oppose_v it_o either_o in_o ancient_a or_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n near_o unto_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o doctrine_n be_v great_o oppose_v by_o sundry_a wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n arrius_n etc._n etc._n who_o stir_v up_o great_a trouble_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o true_a church_n for_o maintain_v this_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o these_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o such_o dangerous_a heretic_n as_o heretofore_o for_o which_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v he_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o isa_n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n his_o name_n call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 7._o 14._o he_o must_v be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v god_n incarnate_a etc._n etc._n now_o then_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n or_o christ_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o embrace_v he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n though_o but_o short_a yet_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o namely_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n see_v hebr._n 9_o 14._o call_v precious_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o teach_v we_o further_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o mark_v 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o aug._n 6._o 1626._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n do_v come_v to_o be_v adopt_a and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o ephes_n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 26._o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n true_a believer_n be_v most_o near_o unite_v and_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o they_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n with_o he_o they_o can_v but_o be_v his_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o by_o faith_n believer_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v they_o be_v also_o adopt_v as_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o as_o righteous_a adopt_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o must_v first_o be_v join_v by_o faith_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n before_o thou_o cause_v be_v a_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n labour_v then_o for_o some_o measure_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v also_o be_v accept_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n to_o this_o end_n thou_o must_v have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o thy_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n that_o in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o not_o to_o only_o feel_v this_o but_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o satisfy_v thou_o therewith_o matth._n 5._o 6._o this_o very_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o faith_n he_o will_v accept_v thou_o in_o christ_n as_o his_o child_n then_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v also_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o be_v child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n be_v by_o faith_n join_v to_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v child_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n as_o certain_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n so_o certain_o be_v thou_o his_o adopt_a child_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v our_o adoption_n build_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n now_o how_o great_a a_o privilege_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a people_n and_o the_o great_a desire_n and_o care_n he_o have_v of_o our_o
wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o he_o do_v here_o with_o the_o body_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n he_o carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v cast_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n even_o as_o he_o do_v violent_o throw_v the_o body_n of_o this_o party_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n and_o as_o he_o do_v reâ—â—_n and_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o this_o party_n with_o grievous_a pain_n cause_v he_o to_o foam_n and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v he_o rack_v and_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n with_o inward_a gripe_n and_o terror_n and_o make_v their_o conscience_n to_o foam_n and_o gnash_v within_o they_o as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o he_o do_v deprive_v this_o party_n of_o his_o bodily_a sense_n strike_v he_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a so_o do_v he_o bereave_v the_o wicked_a of_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n strike_v they_o with_o spiritual_a dumbness_n and_o deafness_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o pray_v nor_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o edification_n of_o other_o nor_o yet_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v etc._n etc._n see_v then_o the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o spiritual_o possess_v of_o satan_n and_o under_o his_o power_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o shall_v move_v all_o such_o to_o labour_n for_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o this_o their_o own_o lamentable_a condition_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n speedy_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o satan_n especial_o to_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v also_o move_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v one_o bodily_a possess_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o torment_v as_o this_o party_n be_v will_v not_o our_o bowel_n yearn_v much_o more_o then_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 1_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 18._o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 1626._o march_v 4._o 1626._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o argument_n or_o motive_n use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o take_v from_o the_o lamentable_a misery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o motive_n from_o the_o unability_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o they_o to_o do_v it_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o first_o seek_v to_o the_o disciple_n be_v because_o christ_n himself_o be_v at_o that_o time_n absent_a and_o they_o can_v not_o hence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v attempt_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o can_v not_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o unability_n in_o the_o disciple_n be_v partly_o their_o own_o weakness_n of_o faith_n matth._n 17._o 20._o and_o partly_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o jew_n especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 6._o 7._o yet_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v this_o power_n at_o all_o time_n whensoever_o they_o will_v but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v expedient_a when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o special_a instinct_n sometime_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a neither_o do_v it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o sometime_o also_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o own_o unbelief_n or_o by_o the_o unbelief_n of_o other_o from_o work_v those_o miracle_n which_o they_o attempt_v as_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v as_o appeareth_z matth._n 17._o 20._o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n afterward_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v not_o any_o power_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o then_o they_o may_v have_v exercise_v it_o at_o all_o time_n when_o they_o will_v but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o do_v work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o as_o by_o instrument_n so_o peter_n profess_v plain_o act._n 3._o 12._o why_o look_v you_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v etc._n etc._n but_o for_o 16._o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 7._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v hinder_v and_o disable_v by_o their_o own_o unbelief_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o at_o this_o time_n work_v this_o miracle_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_a party_n we_o learn_v that_o unbelief_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n very_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n hinder_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o most_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v so_o here_o the_o disciple_n by_o their_o unbelief_n deprive_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n of_o that_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n utter_o disable_n themselves_o for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o more_o particular_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o unbelief_n hinder_v and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n 1._o of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a privilege_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o of_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o that_o measure_n of_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v otherwise_o enjoy_v if_o they_o have_v more_o strength_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n sometime_o feel_v so_o little_a inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o great_a inward_a trouble_n and_o discomfort_v within_o himself_o as_o he_o complain_v psal_n 42._o and_o psal_n 77._o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n even_o as_o himself_o impli_v plain_o psal_n 77._o 10._o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n thus_o also_o it_o waâ—_n with_o jonah_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 4_o 7._o be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n his_o soul_n faint_v within_o he_o for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god'â—_n sight_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o unbelief_n do_v oftentimes_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o those_o outward_a and_o corporal_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v as_o of_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n god_n protection_n and_o blessing_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o enâ—oy_v yea_o they_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o whole_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o blessing_n through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n numb_a 20._o 12._o moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o their_o unbelief_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o isa_n 7._o 9_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_v give_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefir_n of_o outward_a security_n and_o safety_n from_o those_o enemy_n but_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o see_v also_o joh._n 11._o 40._o exemplum_fw-la marthae_fw-la observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n have_v first_o bring_v his_o son_n to_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v dispossess_v and_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o yet_o do_v not_o forthwith_o despair_v of_o help_n nor_o yet_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o further_a mean_n but_o hereupon_o make_v suit_n unto_o christ_n
or_o chief_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n and_o that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n be_v convert_v or_o call_v by_o it_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o discourage_v at_o all_o hereat_o but_o to_o go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o poor_a sort_n though_o he_o see_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o in_o those_o of_o high_a place_n or_o degree_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o no_o mean_n to_o keep_v such_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o a_o furtherance_n rather_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a sort_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o their_o poverty_n nor_o to_o be_v discontent_v or_o out_o of_o love_n with_o their_o estate_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o affect_v or_o seek_v after_o worldly_a greatness_n honour_n or_o high_a place_n see_v these_o be_v no_o help_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o hindrance_n to_o man_n in_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o great_a place_n have_v great_a temptation_n and_o snare_n accompany_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v entangle_v and_o hinder_v in_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o from_o which_o snare_n and_o impediment_n the_o mean_a sort_n be_v much_o more_o free_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o they_o that_o will_v be_v honourable_a or_o man_n of_o great_a place_n or_o account_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n which_o therefore_o shall_v move_v we_o not_o to_o affect_v greatness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o a_o moderate_a and_o mean_a estate_n and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o herewith_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o humble_v great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pull_v down_o their_o pride_n teach_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n honour_n greatness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o pharisee_n who_o by_o their_o great_a place_n call_v and_o account_v which_o they_o be_v in_o among_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o favour_n countenance_n and_o defend_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o forward_o here_o to_o show_v envy_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o by_o tempt_v he_o with_o this_o intricate_a question_n that_o so_o they_o may_v ensnare_v he_o and_o so_o confound_v and_o disgrace_v he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o for_o their_o high_a place_n call_v and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o both_o see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o second_o the_o question_n itself_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o mean_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v this_o at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o case_n for_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o teach_v as_o much_o matth._n 5._o 32._o whereof_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o cause_n beside_o that_o of_o adultery_n and_o especial_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v this_o for_o those_o common_a and_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o dislike_n and_o haâ—red_n for_o which_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o those_o time_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 5._o 32._o where_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v that_o practice_n now_o to_o this_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o practice_n then_o in_o use_n the_o pharisee_n do_v here_o allude_v as_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v matth._n 19_o 3._o whether_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o propound_v where_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o every_o such_o common_a and_o ordinary_a cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o haâ—red_a dislike_n or_o discontentment_n conceive_v against_o she_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o to_o do_v where_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o these_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n be_v sway_v in_o their_o judgement_n by_o that_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o gross_a and_o absurd_a that_o they_o may_v well_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v any_o question_n at_o all_o of_o it_o it_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v from_o ver_fw-la 11._o that_o in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v another_o include_v viz._n whether_o after_o divorce_n the_o husband_n may_v marry_v with_o another_o wife_n although_o this_o be_v not_o express_v by_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o gross_a hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o but_o be_v enemy_n of_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v forward_o sometime_o to_o ask_v question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o have_v no_o good_a conscience_n in_o themselves_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o put_v question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o other_o so_o these_o pharisee_n to_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o so_o at_o other_o time_n matth._n 22._o 17._o they_o ask_v his_o opinion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o and_o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o profane_a sadducee_n come_v and_o ask_v he_o who_o wife_n that_o woman_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o seven_o brethren_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o and_o ver_fw-la 35._o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n see_v joh._n 1._o 19_o use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o christian_n to_o be_v forward_o in_o move_a question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o good_a or_o sound_a christian_a for_o even_o gross_a hypocrite_n may_v do_v it_o and_o do_v oftentimes_o therefore_o let_v none_o please_v themselves_o too_o much_o in_o this_o custom_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o king_n question_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o other_o touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n but_o look_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o affection_n thou_o do_v propound_v or_o move_v such_o question_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a mind_n desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o rest_v in_o such_o true_a and_o sound_a answer_n as_o be_v give_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v at_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o move_v such_o question_n whether_o thou_o do_v sincere_o aim_v at_o the_o â—lory_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a edification_n of_o thyself_o and_o other_o in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o if_o if_o be_v so_o thou_o may_v have_v comfort_n by_o this_o thy_o forwardness_n to_o ask_v question_n touch_v religion_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o otherwise_o observe_v 2_o observe_v â—_o that_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n in_o any_o sin_n or_o unlawful_a practice_n do_v bring_v man_n at_o length_n to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o no_o question_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v yea_o to_o think_v such_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o unlawful_a practice_n of_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o every_o small_a occasion_n of_o dislike_n do_v bring_v they_o at_o length_n to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o practice_n yea_o to_o think_v it_o lawful_a and_o therefore_o these_o pharisee_n come_v and_o move_v this_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o so_o move_v it_o as_o that_o they_o seem_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o incline_v as_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_n then_o in_o use_n therefore_o matth._n 19_o 7._o they_o urge_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o this_o
wife_n as_o well_o as_o adultery_n answ_n answ_n because_o none_o other_o sin_n whatsoever_o do_v so_o direct_o violate_v the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o so_o dissolve_v the_o marriage-bond_n as_o adultery_n do_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o divorcement_n to_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n see_v that_o sin_n ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n levit._fw-la 20._o 10._o deut._n 22._o 22._o answ_n answ_n because_o humane_a law_n be_v often_o too_o favourable_a unto_o this_o sin_n not_o punish_v it_o so_o severe_o as_o they_o shall_v therefore_o where_o that_o penalty_n of_o death_n be_v not_o inflict_v through_o the_o defect_n of_o humane_a law_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n there_o divorce_n be_v permit_v and_o may_v take_v place_n if_o the_o innocent_a party_n desire_n and_o seek_v it_o by_o a_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a course_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n proper_o so_o call_v viz._n the_o incontinency_n practise_v by_o marry_a person_n in_o that_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o most_o straight_o and_o near_a bond_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o verse_n 8._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v or_o allow_v of_o divorcement_n or_o final_a separation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o any_o case_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n this_o shall_v teach_v every_o christian_a marry_v couple_n to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a so_o to_o live_v together_o and_o so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o by_o mutual_a performance_n of_o all_o marriage-duty_n that_o they_o may_v find_v true_a comfort_n and_o good_a contentment_n in_o each_o other_o society_n and_o in_o dwell_v and_o live_v together_o see_v they_o can_v nor_o may_v not_o be_v part_v or_o separate_v by_o divorcement_n for_o any_o cause_n except_o only_o for_o adultery_n which_o break_v the_o marriage-bond_n therefore_o how_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o labour_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o true_a marriage-love_n and_o delight_n in_o each_o other_o and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v part_v asunder_o or_o have_v cause_n to_o desire_v it_o therefore_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o shun_v the_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n that_o so_o the_o marriage-bond_n may_v not_o be_v break_v but_o remain_v inviolable_a between_o they_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a so_o to_o live_v together_o that_o they_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o live_v together_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v man_n and_o wife_n be_v once_o join_v in_o marriage_n can_v afterward_o be_v separate_v until_o death_n for_o any_o cause_n except_o for_o adultery_n this_o shall_v teach_v such_o as_o be_v hereafter_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o marry_a estate_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o person_n to_o join_v themselves_o withal_o in_o the_o marry_a estate_n as_o they_o may_v true_o love_v and_o affect_v and_o so_o may_v live_v comfortable_o with_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o divorce_v that_o be_v for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n to_o marry_v again_o during_o the_o life_n of_o their_o former_a wife_n or_o husband_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n so_o to_o do_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o they_o adulterer_n that_o practise_v it_o so_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v express_o reason_n reason_n they_o break_v the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o bond_n by_o join_v themselves_o with_o other_o beside_o their_o own_o lawful_a wife_n or_o husband_n and_o this_o be_v adultery_n use_v use_v hence_o gather_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o after_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v again_o especial_o for_o the_o innocent_a party_n and_o for_o the_o other_o too_o rather_o than_o live_v in_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o contra_fw-la papist_n commit_v adultery_n against_o she_o etc._n etc._n see_v here_o that_o the_o adulterer_n sin_v against_o many_o person_n at_o once_o first_o against_o himself_o that_o be_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o against_o the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o sin_n as_o also_o against_o her_o husband_n if_o she_o have_v any_o live_n and_o further_o as_o we_o see_v here_o he_o sin_v also_o against_o his_o own_o lawful_a wife_n by_o break_v his_o marriage-covenant_n with_o she_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o adulterer_n so_o of_o the_o adulteress_n so_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o adultery_n be_v commit_v against_o four_o or_o at_o least_o three_o person_n at_o once_o which_o show_v the_o haynousness_n and_o detestableness_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n though_o single_a fornication_n be_v a_o foul_a sin_n yet_o adultery_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n much_o more_o foul_a and_o odious_a observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o and_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n see_v here_o that_o the_o wife_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o right_n with_o the_o husband_n as_o touch_v divorcement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o may_v as_o lawful_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n as_o the_o husband_n from_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n provide_v that_o she_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o christian_a modesty_n as_o become_v a_o wife_n be_v force_v or_o urge_v in_o that_o case_n to_o proceed_v against_o she_o own_o husband_n for_o a_o crime_n of_o this_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o the_o wife_n have_v as_o much_o power_n over_o her_o husband_n body_n as_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n therefore_o in_o case_n that_o covenant_n be_v violate_v by_o adultery_n she_o have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o as_o he_o from_o she_o by_o divorcement_n mark_v 10._o 13_o 14._o and_o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n 16â—8_n may_v 4._o 16â—8_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n the_o disputation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o public_a with_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v divorcement_n together_o with_o his_o private_a conference_n with_o his_o own_o disciple_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o this_o 13._o verse_n unto_o the_o 17._o verse_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v our_o saviour_n gracious_a entertain_v and_o bless_v of_o certain_a young_a child_n which_o be_v btought_v unto_o he_o to_o that_o end_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o disciple_n will_v have_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bring_v where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o fact_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n reprove_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o 3._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o towards_o the_o child_n 1._o towards_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o warn_v they_o to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o forbid_v they_o yield_v a_o reason_n a_o hereof_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o towards_o the_o child_n he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o they_o who_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a that_o do_v this_o be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v they_o be_v the_o parent_n or_o other_o near_a friend_n of_o the_o child_n and_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o better_a and_o more_o religious_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v well-affected_a to_o christ_n person_n and_o doctrine_n bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o or_o little_a child_n yea_o infant_n as_o they_o be_v call_v luke_n 18._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o that_o be_v desire_v he_o to_o touch_v they_o or_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 19_o 13._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o desire_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o same_o place_n matth._n 19_o 13._o and_o this_o latter_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o he_o and_o for_o which_o they_o
every_o one_o of_o we_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v most_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v never_o yet_o cure_v by_o christ_n of_o this_o blindness_n nay_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n true_o â—nlightned_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v and_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a peace_n and_o salvation_n let_v such_o above_o all_o other_o be_v stir_v up_o here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n to_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n enlighten_v as_o he_o do_v to_o have_v his_o bodily_a eye_n open_v etc._n etc._n how_o often_o do_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o enlighten_v he_o with_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n as_o psal_n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n and_o verse_n 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n so_o let_v every_o ore_n of_o we_o pray_v and_o sue_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n often_o and_o daily_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o only_o can_v do_v it_o he_o that_o open_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n he_o only_o can_v cure_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o that_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n mention_v rev._n 3._o 18._o therefore_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v abide_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o this_o anoint_v from_o ourselves_o but_o must_v receive_v iâ—_n from_o christ_n therefore_o also_o joh._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_n which_o come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o mal._n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o give_v light_n to_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o spiritual_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n seek_v and_o sue_v to_o jesus_n christ_n this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o ro_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o spiritual_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_v first_o to_o see_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o own_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n by_o nature_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o do_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n yea_o that_o thou_o be_v very_a darkness_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 5._o and_o think_v what_o a_o misery_n this_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o to_o be_v blind_a in_o body_n that_o blindness_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o therefore_o let_v this_o consideration_n drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o call_v and_o cry_v most_o earnest_o to_o he_o to_o cure_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v verse_n 52._o the_o miracle_n itself_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_v it_o or_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o utter_n of_o these_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a whither_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o touch_v the_o eye_n of_o both_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n cure_v matth._n 20._o 34._o 2._o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o blind_a man_n immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n 3._o another_o effect_n which_o this_o cause_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o he_o viz._n his_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o he_o testify_v by_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n in_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o blindness_n do_v use_v these_o word_n here_o mention_v as_o also_o the_o outward_a touch_v of_o his_o eye_n not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n without_o these_o but_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n as_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o which_o be_v present_a observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v no_o other_o mean_n here_o in_o cure_v this_o blind_a man_n but_o only_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v together_o with_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o touch_v his_o eye_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o mean_n or_o cause_n in_o itself_o of_o the_o miracle_n but_o a_o sign_n only_o &c_n &c_n hence_o gather_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o without_o any_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o only_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o touch_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a god_n also_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o consequent_o the_o only_a true_a messiah_n the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o truth_n be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 31._o but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o now_o more_o particular_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o use_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o he_o bid_v he_o go_v his_o way_n that_o be_v to_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o with_o this_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n that_o his_o petition_n be_v now_o grant_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n 2._o he_o do_v for_o his_o further_a comfort_n commend_v his_o faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_v by_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v make_v whole_a that_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o his_o blindness_n thy_o faith_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o first_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v of_o the_o second_o thy_o faith_n whereby_o thou_o do_v believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o i_o be_o both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v thou_o of_o thy_o blindness_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o faith_n either_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n deserve_v this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o free_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o do_v apprehend_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v also_o a_o motive_n to_o move_v christ_n the_o rather_o to_o cure_v he_o though_o no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o cure_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o whether_o be_v this_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n a_o true_a justify_v faith_n apprehend_v christ_n mercy_n for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o c_o or_o only_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n at_o least_o with_o some_o seed_n or_o begining_n of_o it_o sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o he_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n in_o token_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o benefit_n express_v his_o faith_n by_o that_o special_a fruit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o seem_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v justify_v he_o but_o as_o
a_o show_n of_o danger_n as_o here_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a of_o danger_n if_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v take_v part_n with_o our_o saviour_n against_o they_o and_o so_o make_v some_o tumult_n or_o uproar_n against_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o yet_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n not_o so_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o friendship_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o this_o be_v move_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_a matth._n 27._o 22._o yet_o we_o see_v here_o how_o apt_a these_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o danger_n by_o the_o people_n move_v of_o sedition_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v always_o the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o slavish_a fear_n upon_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o evil_n or_o danger_n to_o themselves_o yea_o to_o fear_v when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n psal_n 53._o 5._o and_o prov._n 28._o 1._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o they_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n within_o they_o guilty_a of_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o and_o apprehend_v god_n wrath_n which_o make_v they_o fearful_a on_o all_o occasion_n as_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 14._o be_v afraid_a every_o one_o that_o shall_v find_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v god_n mercy_n and_o protection_n of_o they_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o fear_n revel_v 21._o 8._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a be_v join_v together_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o continue_v such_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v and_o torment_v with_o fear_n on_o all_o occasion_n if_o never_o so_o little_a danger_n do_v appear_v yea_o to_o live_v in_o fear_n now_o this_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o torment_n to_o they_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o esay_n 57_o 20._o fear_n have_v torment_n in_o it_o which_o shall_v move_v such_o to_o repent_v and_o labour_n for_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n deut._n 28._o 65._o tremble_v heart_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v the_o godly_a to_o strive_v against_o this_o timerousness_n and_o fearfulness_n which_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o peace_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o â—e_v god_n child_n and_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n aught_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o such_o timerousness_n and_o fearfulness_n prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n true_o need_v fear_v nothing_o else_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v all_o other_o thing_n small_a and_o great_a as_o a_o ancient_a father_n say_v chrysost_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n fear_v be_v not_o the_o sin_n or_o offence_n against_o god_n or_o against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n which_o be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o themselves_o if_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v raise_v tumult_n against_o they_o for_o go_v about_o in_o open_a manner_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n or_o object_n of_o wicked_a man_n fear_n usual_o what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o use_v most_o to_o fear_v not_o sin_n or_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n or_o any_o spiritual_a evil_n or_o danger_n but_o rather_o outward_a evil_n or_o danger_n like_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o example_n bodily_a sickness_n pain_n or_o death_n itself_o worldly_a cross_n or_o loss_n poverty_n shame_n hatred_n or_o displeasure_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a external_a evil_n be_v the_o matter_n which_o wicked_a man_n do_v use_v chief_o to_o fear_v as_o for_o spiritual_a evils_n as_o sin_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n or_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o loss_n of_o heaven_n these_o they_o fear_v not_o half_a so_o much_o gen._n 4._o cain_n fear_n be_v lest_o any_o shall_v kill_v he_o matth._n 2._o 3._o when_o herod_n hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n wicked_a man_n be_v most_o sensible_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n not_o so_o much_o of_o spiritual_a therefore_o they_o fear_v those_o principal_o and_o not_o these_o see_v joh._n 11._o 48._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o that_o they_o fear_v those_o evil_n most_o which_o be_v least_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o least_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v fear_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o preposterous_a fear_n that_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v these_o outward_a and_o temporal_a evil_n but_o that_o above_o all_o we_o fear_v spiritual_a evil_n as_o sin_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 8._o 12._o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o dread_n and_o matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n who_o hate_v our_o saviour_n and_o seek_v his_o death_n do_v withal_o fear_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n favour_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v sometime_o force_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o they_o most_o hate_v and_o be_v great_a enemy_n unto_o though_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v they_o with_o any_o reverend_a fear_n proceed_v from_o love_n yet_o they_o fear_v they_o with_o a_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n join_v with_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o they_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o saint_n strike_v terror_n into_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n sometime_o cause_v they_o to_o fear_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o oppose_v such_o so_o herod_n mark_v 6._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n curb_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v force_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o those_o who_o they_o most_o hate_v and_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n unto_o viz._n the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n and_o torment_n to_o live_v in_o fear_n of_o such_o as_o we_o hate_v withal_o see_v what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o that_o such_o be_v sometime_o force_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o see_v how_o little_a comfort_n the_o wicked_a can_v have_v in_o hate_v and_o oppose_v god_n servant_n yea_o none_o at_o all_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a great_a trouble_n and_o torment_v in_o their_o conscience_n which_o therefore_o shall_v move_v such_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o their_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o true_a love_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o they_o but_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o and_o by_o their_o society_n and_o friendship_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n to_o fear_v wicked_a man_n power_n or_o malice_n see_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v often_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v much_o more_o cause_n for_o the_o wicked_a to_o fear_v the_o godly_a then_o on_o the_o contrary_n more_o cause_n to_o pity_n and_o lament_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o then_o to_o fear_v they_o now_o we_o account_v it_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o fear_v such_o as_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n
etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o work_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o the_o work_n of_o prayer_n even_o such_o a_o work_n as_o bring_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o singular_a comfort_n to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v therefore_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o this_o exercise_n and_o duty_n of_o prayer_n more_o and_o more_o cause_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n why_o we_o want_v many_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o can_v obtain_v it_o be_v because_o as_o there_o be_v great_a want_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o so_o we_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n in_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o our_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 4._o 2._o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o this_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n which_o hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o so_o can_v pray_v at_o all_o but_o even_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n who_o oftentimes_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o stir_v up_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o cold_a or_o careless_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o come_v short_a of_o many_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o may_v otherwise_o receive_v from_o god_n see_v then_o that_o wear_v not_o to_o blame_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v slack_a to_o give_v we_o the_o thing_n we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v to_o blame_v ourselves_o and_o our_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o slackness_n in_o prayer_n here_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n that_o we_o want_v so_o many_o blessing_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o may_v otherwise_o enjoy_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o want_v pardon_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o such_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n thereof_o as_o we_o desire_v it_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o so_o often_o and_o earnest_o sue_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o it_o so_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n we_o want_v feel_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n &_o c_o that_o we_o want_v strength_n to_o resist_v temptation_n of_o sin_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n etc._n etc._n patience_n to_o bear_v affliction_n meekness_n wisdom_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o &_o c_o it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v too_o slack_a in_o ask_v these_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n so_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n we_o want_v health_n wealth_n good_a success_n in_o our_o calling_n and_o business_n etc._n etc._n because_o we_o be_v negligent_a in_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o we_o perform_v this_o duty_n yet_o not_o in_o due_a manner_n but_o cold_o slight_o formal_o without_o faith_n and_o true_a feel_n of_o our_o want_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n yea_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mean_n next_o unto_o faith_n which_o be_v prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o want_n daily_o and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v frequent_a diligent_a and_o constant_a in_o this_o exercise_n to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o faith_n and_o to_o pray_v with_o true_a feel_n of_o our_o want_n and_o with_o fervency_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n remember_v that_o jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o etc._n etc._n remember_v and_o think_v often_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o mean_n to_o draw_v down_o all_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v help_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n in_o all_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o move_v we_o to_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o duty_n yet_o our_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n annex_v shall_v first_o and_o principal_o move_v we_o together_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o itself_o so_o our_o own_o daily_a necessity_n and_o continual_a want_n shall_v quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o and_o more_o diligence_n fervency_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o excellent_a duty_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la melior_fw-la orandi_fw-la magister_fw-la quà m_fw-la necessitas_fw-la luther_n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v this_o exhortation_n to_o his_o apostle_n especial_o and_o that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n further_o confirm_v to_o they_o hence_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v need_v of_o faith_n in_o work_a miracle_n so_o also_o of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n by_o who_o power_n alone_o they_o wrought_v they_o and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v at_o least_o sometime_o they_o be_v to_o use_v prayer_n see_v matth._n 17._o 21._o and_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o himself_o do_v sometime_o use_v prayer_n when_o he_o be_v to_o work_v miracle_n as_o â—oh_o 11._o 41._o yet_o that_o be_v only_o as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o work_n and_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v etc._n etc._n for_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o work_v the_o miracle_n he_o use_v no_o prayer_n but_o only_o his_o powerful_a word_n verse_n 43._o it_o follow_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o condition_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o obtain_v what_o they_o ask_v the_o condition_n be_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o firm_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n observe_v observe_v one_o condition_n or_o property_n require_v in_o true_a prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o effectual_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o desire_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v with_o a_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o also_o jam._n 5._o 15._o true_a prayer_n which_o prevail_v with_o god_n be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o faith_n and_o must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o doubt_v if_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v in_o prayer_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o for_o our_o person_n must_v first_o be_v accept_v before_o any_o duty_n or_o service_n we_o perform_v can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n now_o our_o person_n come_v to_o be_v accept_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o faith_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o apprehend_v his_o righteousness_n now_o the_o same_o faith_n persuade_v we_o withal_o that_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v god_n will_v grant_v the_o petition_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o grant_v our_o petition_n which_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v in_o due_a manner_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v hereof_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n quest_n quest_n how_o far_o forth_o be_v we_o
christ_n person_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o present_a misery_n by_o restore_v his_o sight_n unto_o he_o further_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a title_n by_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v usual_o call_v and_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n where_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o matth._n 9_o 27._o and_o matth._n 15._o 22._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 23._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o come_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o 2._o by_o the_o special_a motion_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n know_v more_o of_o christ_n person_n than_o the_o learned_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o great_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o that_o time_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n and_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o do_v often_o and_o usual_o thus_o luke_n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o poor_a or_o mean_a christian_a may_v sometime_o see_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n than_o other_o that_o be_v great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n to_o such_o mean_a person_n and_o do_v hide_v the_o same_o from_o great_a one_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teacherh_n we_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o mean_a christian_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n but_o to_o embrace_v and_o esteem_v well_o thereof_o see_v god_n may_v and_o doth-sometimes_a reveal_v more_o to_o such_o a_o one_o than_o he_o do_v to_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o account_n in_o the_o world_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v this_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o of_o the_o blind_a beggar_n who_o true_o believe_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v several_o write_v the_o same_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v joh._n 20._o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o truth_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o renounce_v all_o other_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4._o 12._o but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n thereby_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v his_o petition_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o all_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n we_o profess_v our_o faith_n both_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n tâ—at_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o touch_v his_o goodness_n or_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o pray_v with_o any_o true_a comfort_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v now_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v as_o it_o be_v ephes_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o we_o must_v meditate_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o now_o follow_v his_o petition_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_n do_v not_o at_o first_o express_v his_o particular_a request_n which_o be_v to_o have_v his_o sight_n restore_v to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v afterward_o verse_n 51._o but_o he_o do_v first_o in_o general_n entreat_v christ_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o show_v his_o free_a and_o gracious_a pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o he_o in_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o present_a misery_n he_o do_v not_o plead_v any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o but_o acknowledge_v his_o misery_n fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n for_o help_v ground_v his_o faith_n hereupon_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o first_o and_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v of_o we_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v god_n free_a and_o gracious_a mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v towards_o we_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n crave_v of_o christ_n be_v his_o mercy_n so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n have_v use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n david_n psal_n 4._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o psal_n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n till_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_a reason_n reason_n god_n free_a mercy_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o help_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n which_o we_o desire_v or_o expect_v from_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o misery_n as_o
it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n so_o of_o deliverance_n in_o trouble_n phil._n 2._o 27._o epaphroditus_n be_v sick_a god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n yea_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n to_o help_v and_o cure_v we_o of_o all_o and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o help_v or_o deliver_v therefore_o first_o and_o principal_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o to_o have_v part_n in_o it_o that_o so_o this_o may_v move_v he_o to_o hear_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o trouble_n or_o at_o least_o to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o we_o seek_v god_n mercy_n more_o than_o outward_a ease_n or_o deliverance_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n in_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o may_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n and_o fly_v to_o god_n mercy_n alone_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_v of_o deliverance_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o misery_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v whereupon_o we_o be_v to_o ground_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o prayer_n viz._n upon_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n not_o upon_o our_o own_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n dan._n 9_o 18._o not_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n so_o david_n psal_n 51._o 1._o and_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v popish_a prayer_n make_v with_o opinion_n of_o merit_n like_o that_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o the_o feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o upon_o this_o we_o may_v build_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n not_o upon_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 48_o 49_o 50._o and_o many_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o aug._n 16._o 1629._o of_o the_o first_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_a go_v before_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o blind_a man_n i_o have_v speak_v viz._n of_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n viz._n his_o supplication_n to_o christ_n for_o mercy_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o preparative_a to_o the_o miracle_n viz._n the_o outward_a impediment_n by_o which_o his_o faith_n be_v oppose_v in_o that_o the_o multitude_n charge_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n many_o charge_v he_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o 39_o it_o be_v say_v they_o which_o go_v before_o rebuke_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o such_o as_o follow_v christ_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o partake_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o hinder_v this_o poor_a blind_a man_n from_o make_v suit_n to_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v ignorant_o and_o rash_o do_v by_o they_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o for_o a_o good_a end_n viz._n lest_o the_o clamour_n or_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v some_o trouble_n or_o hindrance_n to_o christ_n be_v hasty_a in_o his_o journey_n now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o a_o great_a mean_n to_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v he_o in_o his_o suit_n to_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v discourage_v especial_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v also_o silent_a and_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n at_o first_o to_o his_o petition_n which_o be_v another_o great_a discouragement_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v oppose_v with_o great_a discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v mean_n to_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v they_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o show_v their_o faith_n in_o prayer_n by_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o help_v in_o their_o necessity_n and_o misery_n thus_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n to_o be_v oppose_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n partly_o from_o the_o multitude_n forbid_v he_o to_o cry_v after_o our_o saviour_n and_o partly_o from_o christ_n himself_o be_v silent_a at_o first_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o regard_v his_o cry_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o divers_a other_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v and_o relief_n in_o their_o necessity_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o who_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o daughter_n find_v no_o small_a discouragement_n to_o hinder_v her_o faith_n but_o many_o and_o great_a as_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o first_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n that_o he_o call_v her_o dog_n and_o tell_v she_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o child_n bread_n to_o such_o and_o the_o disciple_n also_o desire_v christ_n to_o send_v she_o away_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v be_v oppose_v with_o a_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n for_o the_o press_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v near_o to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 2._o 4._o so_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o be_v also_o oppose_v with_o a_o great_a discouragement_n in_o that_o christ_n own_o disciple_n do_v rebuke_v they_o for_o so_o do_v as_o we_o hear_v verse_n 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o zacheus_n luke_n 19_o reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v thus_o oppose_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v thorough_o try_v and_o exercise_v and_o so_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v more_o particular_o the_o discouragement_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v oppose_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o inward_a arise_v from_o the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o main_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o second_o outward_a from_o outward_a cause_n and_o occasion_n as_o 1._o from_o satan_n who_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n luke_n 22._o 31._o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o man_n who_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o the_o multitude_n forbid_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o cry_v unto_o christ_n for_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 3._o 2._o david_n enemy_n say_v there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o his_o god_n 3._o from_o god_n or_o from_o christ_n himself_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o favour_n for_o a_o time_n from_o his_o child_n and_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v they_o or_o their_o prayer_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o offend_v at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n of_o all_o other_o with_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v or_o can_v be_v at_o any_o time_n oppose_v thus_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o jacob_n oppose_v when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o faith_n of_o job_n david_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o teach_v we_o and_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v account_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n oppose_v with_o many_o and_o great_a discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o discouragement_n pray_v daily_o for_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o overcome_v and_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o impediment_n that_o we_o be_v not_o dismay_v by_o they_o or_o hinder_v in_o